Skip to main content

Full text of "Russian fairy tales from the Russian of Polevoi"

See other formats


■^^^'Ijll^ 


+ 


t 


U/ 


y398 
P765r 


^X^^yC/l^  (^^^/X^ fMl>a^ny 


t€^(A^ 


L 


A, 


/i 


NOT  TO  BE  TAKEN  AWAY. 


SHE  WAVED  HER  RIGHT  HAND  AND  SWANS  WERE  SWIMMING 

IN  THE  WATER 


Fr. 


|^<=^O<=:j><={^O<=0,o<r:{^o<={>o<={>>^^ 


jfairip  ^alee 

FROM  THE  RUSSIAN  OF  POLEVOI 
By  R.  NISBET  BAIN 


ILLUSTRATED    BY 

NOEL  L.  NISBET 


,1.    .3'     >>    >,'    «> 


NEW   YORK 
FREDERICK   A.   STOKES'  COMPANY 

■  rur,LisHEK.s' 


^'==^^''^==^^^<=^o<==^<=^<=^ 


Ji^V-/ 


Ci^A^f 


If  /!>  *>^ 


T^tf-'"^ 


7 


f^:"'' 


«  t  «    • 


F^riMfeU  in'&rriJi Britaitt,bv  The  R\virjidt  P r4ss  LimiHd 
,  '  *  '  .'    Edinburgu 


preface      il^.     M     ^     ^.     ik     ik 

^^^i^HE  existence  of  the  Russian  Ska2.ki  or 
£  I  Marc  hen  was  first  made  generally  known  to 
^lythe  British  public  by  Mr  W.  R.  S.  Ralston 
^HIf  in  his  Russian  Folk-Tales.  That  excellent  and 
most  engrossing  volume  was,  primarily,  a  treatise  on 
Slavonic  folk-lore,  illustrated  with  admirable  skill  and 
judgment  by  stories,  mainly  selected  from  the  vast 
collection  of  Afanasiev,  who  did  for  the  Russian  what 
Asbjornsen  has  done  for  the  Norwegian  folk-tale.  A 
year  after  the  appearance  of  Mr  Ralston's  book,  the 
eminent  Russian  historian  and  archsologist,  Peter 
Nikolaevich  Polevoi  (well  known,  too,  as  an  able  and 
ardent  Shakespearean  scholar),  selected  from  the  inex- 
haustible stores  of  Afanasiev  some  three  dozen  of  the 
Skazki^  and  worked  them  up  into  a  fairy-tale  book  which 
was  published  at  St  Petersburg  in  1874,  under  the  title 
oi Narodnuiya  Russkiya  Skazki  ('  Popular  Russian  Tales'). 
M.  Polevoi  did  his  work  excellently  well,  and,  while 
softening  the  crudities  and  smoothing  out  the  occasional 
roughness  of  these  charming  stories,  neither  injured 
their  simple  texture  nor  overlaid  the  original  pattern. 
It  is  from  the  first  Russian  edition  of  M.  Polevoi's 
book  that  the  following  selection  has  been  made.  With 
the  single  exception  of  Morozko^  a  variant  of  which  will 
be  familiar  to  those  who  know  Mr  Ralston's  volume, 
none  of  these  tales  had  seen  the  light  in  an  English 
dress  before  the  publication  of  the  first  edition  of  my 
book  ;  for  though  both  Ralston  and  Polevoi  drew,  for 


1Ru65tan  jfair^  ZTalce 

the  most  part,  from  the  same  copious  stock,  their  pur- 
poses were  so  different  that  their  selections  naturally 
proved  to  be  different  also. 

As  to  the  merits  of  these  Skazki^  they  must  be  left  to 
speak  for  themselves.  It  is  a  significant  fact,  however, 
that  scholars  who  are  equally  familiar  with  the  Russian 
Skazki  and  the  German  Marc  hen  unhesitatingly  give 
the  palm,  both  for  fun  and  fancy,  to  the  former. 

R.  N.  B. 


Contente    M     iki     i^     ik     li^     >ki 


PACE 


The  Golden  Mountain  i  i 

MoROZKO  17 

The  Flying  Ship  22 

The   Muzhichek- as-big- as- your-thumb- with - 

moustaches-seven-versts-long  30 

The  Story  of  the  Tsarevich  Ivan  and  of  the 

Harp  that  harped  without  a  Harper  41 

The  Story  of  Gore-Gorinskoe  61 

Go  I  know  not  whither — Fetch  I  know  not 

WHAT  69 

Kuz'ma  Skorobogaty  88 

The  Tsarevna  Loveliness-Inexhaustible  96 

Verlioka  112 

The  Frog-Tsarevna  118 

The  Two  Sons  of  Ivan  the  Soldier  126 

The  Woman- Accuser  141 

Thomas  Berennikov  1^7 

The  White  Duck  156 

The  Tale  of  Little  Fool  Ivan  162 
The   Little  Feather   of   Fenist   the   Bright 

Falcon  183 

The  Tale  of  the  Peasant  Demy  an  193 

The  Enchanted  Ring  195 

7 


PAOB 


1Ru90tan  Jfalr^  Z^lce 

The  Brave  Labourer  212 

The  Sage  Damsel  214 

The  Prophetic  Dream  221 

Two  OUT  OF  the  Knapsack  235 
The  Story  of  Marko  the  Rich  and  Vasily  the 

Luckless  241 


8 


illustrations     ik     k     M     M     M 


PAOB 


She  waved  her  right  hand  and  swans  were 

SWIMMING  IN  THE  WATER  Fro?iiispiece 

He     BROUGHT     HER     A     COFFER      FULL      OF      BRIDAL 

GARMENTS                              •  I 9 

"  I   CAN  TAKE   NOTHING  FROM  YOU,"  SAID  Zor'kA  37 

But  time  passes  and  sorrow  with  it  45 

The  Tsarevich  Ivan  went  past  the  guard  57 

The  peasant  could  not  rid  himself  of  Woe  65 
Fedot    took    the    carpet   and   went   to   the 

market-place  73 

*'  But  as  for  me,  I  feel  old  age  drawing  nigh  "  96 

The  beasts  of  the  forest  came  running  in  bands  107 

The  old  man  drew  out  two  heroic  swords  i  3 1 

He  bowed  himself  to  the  very  ground  153 

He  would  have  a  chat  with  him  167 

The  damsel  sat  behind  his  pillow  190 
"  What  hast  thou  to  say,  old  woman  ? "  asked 

THE  King  201 
All  stretched  out  their  hands  toward  the 

golden  cup  232 
"  How  much  longer  must  I  go  backward  and 

forward  ?  "  249 


Zhc  <3olben  fountain  ^     iki     M 

^^BB^HERE  was  once  upon  a  time  a  merchant's 
£  I  son  who  squandered  and  wasted  all  his  goods. 
^  I  /To  such  a  pass  did  he  come  at  last  that  he 
^^■^  had  nothing  to  cat.  So  he  seized  a  spade, 
went  out  into  the  market-place,  and  began  waiting 
to  see  if  any  one  would  hire  him  as  a  labourer. 
And  behold,  the  merchant  who  was  one  in  seven 
hundred^  came  along  that  way  in  his  gilded  coach; 
all  the  day-labourers  saw  him,  and  the  whole  lot  of 
them  immediately  scattered  in  every  direction  and  hid 
themselves  in  corners.  The  merchant's  son  alone  of 
them  all  remained  standing  in  the  market-place.  *'  Do 
you  want  work,  young  man  ?  "  said  the  merchant  who 
was  one  in  seven  hundred  ;  "  then  take  hire  from  me." 
— "  Right  willingly  ;  'twas  for  no  other  reason  that  I 
came  to  the  market-place." — "  And  what  wage  do  you 
require?  " — "  If  you  lay  me  down  one  hundred  roubles 
a  day,  'tis  a  bargain." — "That  is  somewhat  dear  !" — 
"  If  you  think  it  dear,  go  and  seek  a  cheaper  article  ; 
but  this  I  know,  crowds  of  people  were  here  just  now ; 
you  came,  and — away  they  all  bolted." — "  Well,  agreed  ! 
Come  to-morrow  to  the  haven." 

The  next  day,  early  in  the  morning,  our  merchant's  son 
came  to  the  haven  ;  the  merchant  who  was  one  in  seven 
hundred  had  already  been  awaiting  him  some  time. 
They  went  on  board  ship  and  went  to  sea.     They  sailed 

^  That  is,  the  merchant  who  was  seven  hundred  times  richer  than  any  one 
elae. 

II 


1Ru00tau  jfatr^  ITalee 

and  sailed.  In  the  midst  of  the  sea  an  island  appeared  ; 
on  this  island  stood  high  mountains,  and  on  the  sea-shore 
something  or  other  was  burning  like  fire.  "  Can  that 
which  I  see  be  fire  ?  "  said  the  merchant's  son.  "  Nay, 
that  is  my  little  golden  castle."  They  drew  near  to 
the  island  ;  they  went  ashore  ;  his  wife  and  daughter 
came  forth  to  meet  the  merchant  who  was  one  in  seven 
hundred,  and  the  daughter  was  beautifiul  with  a  beauty 
that  no  man  can  imagine  or  devise  and  no  tale  can  tell. 
As  soon  as  they  had  greeted  one  another  they  went  on 
to  the  castle,  and  took  the  new  labourer  with  them  ; 
they  sat  them  down  at  table,  and  began  to  eat,  drink, 
and  be  merry.  "  A  fig  for  to-day,"  said  the  host  ; 
"  to-day  we'll  feast,  to-morrow  we'll  work." 
The  merchant's  son  was  a  fair  youth,  strong  and 
stately,  of  a  ruddy  countenance  like  milk  and  blood, 
and  he  fell  in  love  with  the  lovely  damsel.  She  went 
out  into  the  next  room  ;  she  called  him  secretly,  and 
gave  him  a  flint  and  steel.  "Take  them,"  said  she, 
*'  and  if  you  should  be  in  any  need,  use  them."  Next 
day  the  merchant  who  was  one  in  seven  hundred  set 
out  with  his  servant  for  the  high  golden  mountain. 
They  climbed  and  climbed,  but  they  climbed  not  up  to 
the  top  ;  they  crawled  and  crawled,  but  they  crawled 
not  up  to  the  top.  "  Well,"  said  the  merchant,  "  let's 
have  a  drink  first  of  all."  And  the  merchant  handed 
him  a  sleeping  potion.  The  labourer  drank  and  fell 
asleep.  The  merchant  drew  out  his  knife,  killed  his 
wretched  nag  which  he  had  brought  with  him,  took  out 
its  entrails,  put  the  young  man  into  the  horse's  body, 

12 


^be  (5ol^en  HDountatn 

put  the  spade  in  too,  sewed  up  the  wound,  and  went 
and  hid  himself  among  the  bushes.  Suddenly  there 
flew  down  a  whole  host  of  black  iron-beaked  ravens. 
They  took  up  the  carcass,  carried  it  up  into  the  moun- 
tain, and  fell  a-pecking  it  ;  they  began  eating  up  the 
horse,  and  soon  pierced  right  down  to  the  merchant's 
son.  Then  he  awoke,  beat  off  the  black  crows,  looked 
hither  and  thither,  and  asked  himself,  "Where  am  I  ? " 
The  merchant  who  was  one  in  seven  hundred  bawled 
up  at  him,  "On  the  golden  mountain;  come,  take 
your  spade  and  dig  gold."  So  he  digged  and  digged, 
throwing  it  all  down  below,  and  the  merchant  put 
it  on  wagons.  By  evening  he  had  filled  nine  wagons. 
"That'll  do,"  cried  the  merchant  who  was  one  in  seven 
hundred  ;  "  thanks  for  your  labour.  Adieu  !  " — "  But 
how  about  me  ?  " — "  You  may  get  on  as  best  you  can. 
Ninety-nine  of  your  sort  have  perished  on  that  mountain 
— you  will  just  make  up  the  hundred  !  "  Thus  spake 
the  merchant  and  departed.  "What's  to  be  done  now?" 
thought  the  merchant's  son.  "  To  get  down  from  this 
mountain  is  quite  impossible.  I  shall  certainly  starve 
to  death."  So  there  he  stood  on  the  mountain,  and 
above  him  wheeled  the  black  iron-beaked  crows  that 
plainly  scented  their  prey.  He  began  to  bethink  him 
how  all  this  had  come  to  pass,  and  then  it  occurred  to 
him  how  the  lovely  damsel  had  taken  him  aside  and  given 
him  the  flint  and  steel,  and  said  to  him  herself:  "Take 
it,  and  if  you  are  in  need  make  use  of  it." — "And  look 
now,  she  did  not  say  it  in  vain.  Let  us  try  it."  The 
merchant's  son  took  out  the  flint  and  steel,  struck  it  once, 

13 


1Ru00tan  Jfatr^  ZTales 

and  immediately  out  jumped  two  fair  young  heroes. 
"  What  do  you  want  ?  What  do  you  want  ?  " — "  Take 
me  from  this  mountain  to  the  sea-shore."  He  had  no 
sooner  spoken  than  they  took  him  under  the  arms  and 
bore  him  carefully  down  from  the  mountain.  The 
merchant's  son  walked  about  by  the  shore,  and  lo,  a 
ship  was  sailing  by  the  island.  "  Hi,  good  ship-folk, 
take  me  with  you  !  " — "Nay,  brother,  we  cannot  stop. 
Such  a  stoppage  would  lose  us  a  hundred  knots."  The 
mariners  passed  by  the  island,  contrary  winds  began  to 
blow,  a  frightful  hurricane  arose.  "  Alas  !  he  is  plainly 
no  simple  man  of  our  sort,  we  had  better  turn  back  and 
take  him  on  board  ship."  So  they  returned  to  the  island, 
stopped  by  the  shore,  took  up  the  merchant's  son,  and 
conveyed  him  to  his  native  town. 

A  long  time  and  a  little  time  passed  by,  and  then  the 
merchant's  son  took  his  spade  and  again  went  out  into 
the  market-placetowaitfor  some  one  to  hire  him.  Again 
the  merchant  who  was  one  in  seven  hundred  passed  by 
in  his  gilded  carriage  ;  the  day-labourers  saw  him  and 
scattered  in  every  direction,  and  hid  them  in  corners. 
The  merchant's  son  was  the  sole  solitary  little  one  left. 
"Will  you  take  hire  from  me  ?"  said  the  merchant  who 
was  one  in  seven  hundred.  "  Willingly  ;  put  down  two 
hundred  roubles  a  day,  and  set  me  my  work." — "  Rather 
dear,  eh  ?  " — "  If  you  find  it  dear,  go  and  seek  cheaper 
labour.  You  saw  how  many  people  were  here,  and  the 
moment  you  appeared  they  all  ran  away." — "  Well, 
then,  done  ;  come  to-morrow  to  the  haven." 
The   next  morning   they  met  at  the  haven,  went  on 

H 


Zbc  (Bolben  flDountain 

board  the  ship,  and  sailed  to  the  island.  There  they 
ate  and  drank  their  fill  one  whole  day,  and  the  next 
day  they  got  up  and  went  toward  the  golden  mountain. 
They  arrived  there  ;  the  merchant  who  was  one  in  seven 
hundred  pulled  out  his  drinking-glass.  "  Come  now, 
let  us  have  a  drink  first,"  said  he. — "  Stop,  mine  host  ! 
You  who  are  the  chief  ought  to  drink  the  first,  let  me 
treat  you  with  mine  own  drink."  And  the  merchant's 
son,  who  had  betimes  provided  himself  with  a  sleeping 
potion,  poured  out  a  full  glass  of  it  and  gave  it  to 
the  merchant  who  was  one  in  seven  hundred.  He 
drank  it  off  and  fell  into  a  sound  sleep.  The  merchant's 
son  slaughtered  the  sorriest  horse,  disembowelled  it, 
laid  his  host  in  the  horse's  body,  put  the  spade  there 
too,  sewed  up  the  wound,  and  went  and  hid  himself 
among  the  bushes.  Instantly  the  black  iron-beaked 
crows  flew  down,  took  up  the  carcass,  carried  it  to  the 
mountain,  and  fell  a-pecking  at  it.  The  merchant  who 
was  one  in  seven  hundred  awoke  and  looked  hither  and 
thither.  "  Where  am  I  ?  "  he  asked.  "  On  the  moun- 
tain," bawled  the  merchant's  son.  "  Take  your  spade 
and  dig  gold  ;  if  you  dig  much,  I  will  show  you  how  to 
get  off  the  mountain."  The  merchant  who  was  one  in 
seven  hundred  took  his  spade,  and  dug  and  dug.  He  dug 
up  twenty  wagon-loads.  "  Stop,  that's  enough  now," 
said  the  merchant's  son  ;  "  thanks  for  your  labour, 
and  good-bye." — "But  what  about  me?" — "You? 
Why,  get  on  as  best  you  can.  Ninety-nine  of  your  sort 
have  perished  on  that  mountain,  you  can  make  up  the 
hundred."     So  the  merchant's  son  took  all  the  twenty 

^5 


wagons,  went  to  the  golden  castle,  married  the  lovely 
damsel,  the  daughter  of  the  merchant  who  was  one  in 
seven  hundred,  took  possession  of  all  her  riches,  and 
came  to  live  in  the  capital  with  his  whole  family.  But 
the  merchant  who  was  one  in  seven  hundred  remained 
there  on  the  mountain,  and  the  black  iron-beaked  crows 
picked  his  bones. 


i6 


^01-03(^0 '  <k     ik     lif.     M     ^.     ik 

^•^^^HERE  was  once  a  stepmother  who,  besides 
£  I  her  stepdaughter,  had  a  daughter  of  her 
m.  1  yOwn.  Whatever  her  own  daughter  might 
^^g^  do,  she  looked  kindly  at  her  and  said, 
"  Sensible  darling  !  "  but  as  for  the  stepdaughter,  what- 
ever she  might  do  to  please,  it  was  always  taken  amiss. 
Everything  she  did  was  wrong,  and  not  as  it  should  be. 
Yet,  sooth  to  say,  the  little  stepdaughter  was  as  good  as 
gold ;  in  good  hands  she  would  have  swum  in  cheese 
and  butter,  but,  living  with  her  stepmother,  she  bathed 
herself  every  day  in  tears.  What  was  she  to  do  ?  The 
blast,  though  it  blows,  d€)es  not  blow  for  ever,  but  a 
scolding  old  woman  it  is  not  so  easy  to  avoid.  She 
will  take  anything  into  her  head,  even  to  combing 
one's  teeth.  And  the  stepmother  took  it  into  her  head 
to  drive  her  stepdaughter  from  the  house.  "  Take  her, 
take  her  away,  my  old  man,  whithersoever  you  like, 
that  mine  eyes  may  not  see  her,  that  my  ears  may  not 
hear  of  her  ;  but  don't  take  her  to  my  own  daughter 
in  the  warm  room  ;  take  her  rather  into  the  bare  fields 
to  the  bitter,  biting  frost."  The  old  man  began  to 
lament  and  weep,  but  for  all  that  he  put  his  daughter 
in  the  sledge  ;  he  would  have  liked  to  cover  her  with 
the  horse-cloth,  but  even  that  he  dared  not  do.  So  he 
took  the  homeless  one  into  the  bare  fields,  threw  her 
on  a  heap  of  snow,  crossed  himself,  and  hastened  home 

^  Caressing  diminutive  of  Russian  moroz  (frost).      Perhaps  'Jack  Frost'  is  the 
nearest  English  equivalent. 

B  17 


1Ru00ian  JTair^  ZTalce 

as  fast   as   possible,  that   his   eyes   might   not    see   his 
daughter's  death. 

There  the  poor  little  thing  remained  on  the  fringe  of 
the  forest,  sat  down  under  a  fir-tree,  shivered,  and  softly 
said  her  prayers.  All  at  once  she  heard  something. 
Morozko  was  crackling  in  a  fir-tree  not  far  off,  and  he 
leaped  from  fir  to  fir  and  snapped  his  fingers.  And 
look  !  now  he  had  come  to  that  fir  beneath  which  the 
girl  was  sitting  ;  and  he  snapped  his  fingers,  and  leaped 
up  and  down,  and  looked  at  the  pretty  girl.  "  Maiden, 
maiden,  'tis  I  —  Moroz-ruby-nose  !  "  —  "  Welcome, 
Moroz  !  God  must  have  sent  thee  to  my  poor  sinful 
soul." — "  Art  thou  warm,  maiden  .?  " — "  Warm,  warm, 
dear  little  father  Morozushko  M  "  Morozko  began- 
to  descend  lower,  and  crackle  still  more,  and  snap  his 
fingers  more  than  ever,  and  again  he  began  speaking  to 
the  girl.  "  Art  thou  warm,  maiden  .?  Art  thou  warm, 
beauty  ?  "  The  girl  was  scarce  able  to  draw  her  breath, 
and  yet  she  kept  on  saying,  "  Yes,  warm,  Morozushko ; 
warm,  little  father  ! "  Morozko  crackled  more  than 
ever,  and  snapped  his  fingers  harder  and  yet  harder, 
and  he  said  to  the  maiden  for  the  last  time,  "  Art  thou 
warm,  maiden?  Art  thou  warm,  beauty?  Art  thou 
warm,  sweet  clover  ?  "  The  girl  was  all  benumbed, 
and  it  was  only  in  a  voice  scarcely  audible  that  she 
could  say,  "  Oh,  yes  !  warm,  darling  little  pigeon  mine, 
Morozushko  !  "  Morozko  quite  loved  her  for  her 
pretty  speeches.  He  had  compassion  on  the  girl  ;  he 
wrapped  her  in  furs,  warmed  her  with  warm  coverings, 

^  I.e.  'darling  Moroz.' 

i8 


HE  BROUGHT  HER  A  COFFER  FULL  OF  BRIDAL  GARMENTS 


IRueeian  Ifair^  ZTales 

and  brought  her  a  coffer,  high  and  heavy,  full  of  bridal 
garments,  and  gave  her  a  robe  all  garnished  with  gold 
and  silver.  She  put  it  on,  and  oh,  how  beautiful  and 
stately  she  looked  !  And  she  sat  down  and  began  to 
sing  songs.  And  the  stepmother  was  preparing  her 
funeral  feast  and  frying  pancakes.  "  Be  off,  husband, 
and  bury  your  daughter  !  "  she  cried.  And  off  the  old 
man  went.  But  the  little  dog  under  the  table  said, 
"  Bow-wow  !  the  old  man's  daughter  is  going  about 
in  silver  and  gold,  but  the  old  woman's  daughter  no 
wooers  will  look  at." — "Silence,  you  fool  !  There's  a 
pancake  for  you,  and  now  say,  '  The  wooers  will  take 
the  old  woman's  daughter,  but  there's  nothing  left  of 
the  old  man's  daughter  but  her  bones.'"  The  little 
dog  ate  the  pancake,  but  again  he  said,  "  Bow-wow  ! 
the  old  man's  daughter  goes  about  in  silver  and  gold, 
but  the  old  woman's  daughter  no  wooers  will  look  at." 
The  old  woman  kept  beating  the  dog  and  giving  him 
pancakes,  but  the  little  dog  would  have  his  way,  and 
said,  "The  old  man's  daughter  goes  about  in  silver 
and  gold,  but  the  old  woman's  daughter  no  wooers  will 
look  at." 

The  floors  creaked,  the  doors  flew  open  wide,  and  in 
they  brought  the  high  and  heavy  coffer,  and  behind  it 
walked  the  stepdaughter,  in  gold  and  silver,  glittering 
like  the  sun.  The  stepmother  looked  at  her,  and  threw 
up  her  arms.  "  Old  man,  old  man  !  put  to  a  pair  of 
horses,  and  take  my  daughter  at  once.  Put  her  in  the 
selfsame  field,  in  the  selfsame  place."  And  the  old  man 
took  the  daughter  to  the  selfsame  place.     And  Moroz- 

20 


flDoro3f^o 

ruby-nose  came  and  looked  at  his  guest,  and  began  to 
ask  her,  "  Art  thou  warm,  maiden  ?  " — "  Be  off  with 
you  !"  replied  the  old  woman's  daughter,  "or  are  you 
blind  not  to  see  that  my  arms  and  legs  are  quite  be- 
numbed with  cold  ?  "  Morozko  began  skipping  and 
jumping;  fair  words  were  not  to  be  expected  from  that 
quarter.  And  he  was  angry  with  the  stepdaughter,  and 
froze  her  to  death. 

"  Old  man,  old  man  !  go  and  fetch  my  daughter.  Put 
to  my  swift  horses,  and  don't  overturn  the  sledge  and 
upset  the  coffer."  But  the  little  dog  under  the  table 
said,  "  Bow-wow  !  the  wooers  will  wed  the  old  man's 
daughter,  but  they'll  bring  home  nothing  of  the  old 
woman's  daughter  but  a  sack  of  bones." — "  Don't 
lie  !  There's  a  cake.  Take  it  and  say,  '  They'll  carry 
about  the  old  woman's  daughter  in  gold  and  silver  ! ' '' 
And  the  doors  flew  open,  the  nasty  old  woman  ran  out 
to  meet  her  daughter,  and  instead  of  her  she  embraced 
a  cold  corpse.  She  began  to  howl  and  cry;  she  knew 
then  that  she  had  lost  her  wicked  and  envious  daughter. 


21 


Zhc  jfl^fno  Sbfp     iH     M     M 

/^•^^^HERE  was  once  upon  a  time  an  old  man 
g  T  and  an  old  woman,  and  they  had  three 
1^  1  sons;  two  were  clever,  but  the  third  was  a 
^^i^  fool.  The  old  woman  loved  the  first  two, 
and  quite  spoiled  them,  but  the  latter  was  always 
hardly  treated.  They  heard  that  a  writing  had  come 
from  the  Tsar  which  said,  "  Whoever  builds  a  ship  that 
can  fly,  to  him  will  I  give  my  daughter  the  Tsarevna 
to  wife."  The  elder  brothers  resolved  to  go  and  seek 
their  fortune,  and  they  begged  a  blessing  of  their 
parents.  The  mother  got  ready  their  things  for  the 
journey,  and  gave  them  something  to  eat  on  the  way, 
and  a  flask  of  wine.  And  the  fool  began  to  beg  them 
to  send  him  off  too.  His  mother  told  him  he  should 
not  go.  "Whither  would  you  go,  fool?"  said  she; 
"  why,  the  wolves  would  devour  you  !  "  But  the  fool 
was  always  singing  the  same  refrain,  "  I  will  go,  I 
will  go  !  "  His  mother  saw  that  she  could  do  nothing 
with  him,  so  she  gave  him  a  piece  of  dry  bread  and  a 
flask  of  water,  and  quickly  thrust  him  out  of  the  house. 
The  fool  went  and  went,  and  at  last  he  met  an  old  man. 
They  greeted  each  other.  The  old  man  asked  the  fool, 
"Whither  are  you  going.?" — "Look  now  !"  said  the 
fool,  "  the  Tsar  has  promised  to  give  his  daughter  to 
him  who  shall  make  a  flying  ship  !  " — "  And  can  you 
then  make  such  a  ship  .?  " — "  No,  I  cannot,  but  they'll 
make  it  for  me  somewhere." — "And  where  is  that  some- 
where?"— "God  only  knows." — "Well,  in  that  case, 

22 


sit  down  here  ;  rest  and  eat  a  bit.  Take  out  what  you 
have  got  in  your  knapsack." — "  Nay,  it  is  such  stuff 
that  I  am  ashamed  to  show  it  to  people." — "  Nonsense  ! 
Take  it  out  !  What  God  has  given  is  quite  good  enough 
to  be  eaten."  The  fool  undid  his  knapsack,  and  could 
scarcely  believe  his  eyes — there,  instead  of  the  dry  crust 
of  bread,  lay  white  rolls  and  divers  savoury  meats,  and 
he  gave  of  it  to  the  old  man.  So  they  ate  together,  and 
the  old  man  said  to  the  fool,  "  Go  into  the  wood,  right 
up  to  the  first  tree,  cross  yourself  thrice,  and  strike  the 
tree  with  your  axe,  then  fall  with  your  face  to  the 
ground  and  wait  till  you  are  aroused.  Then  you  will 
see  before  you  a  ship  quite  ready  ;  sit  in  it  and  fly 
wherever  you  like,  and  gather  up  everything  you  meet 
on  your  road."  So  our  fool  blessed  the  old  man,  took 
leave  of  him,  and  went  into  the  wood.  He  went  up  to 
the  first  tree  and  did  exactly  as  he  had  been  commanded ; 
he  crossed  himself  three  times,  struck  the  tree  with  his 
axe,  fell  with  his  face  to  the  ground,  and  went  to  sleep. 
In  a  little  while  some  one  or  other  awoke  him.  The 
fool  rose  up,  and  saw  the  ship  quite  ready,  and  without 
thinking  long  about  it,  he  sat  in  it,  and  the  ship  flew 
up  into  the  air.  It  flew  and  flew,  and  look  ! — there  on 
the  road  below,  a  man  was  lying  with  his  ear  to  the 
damp  earth.  "  Good-day,  uncle  !  " — "  Good-day." — 
"  What  are  you  doing  ?  " — "  I  am  listening  to  what  is 
going  on  in  the  world." — "Take  a  seat  in  the  ship  be- 
side me."  The  man  did  not  like  to  refuse,  so  he  sat  in 
the  ship,  and  they  flew  on  farther.  They  flew  and  flew, 
and  look  ! — a  man  was  coming  along  hopping  on  one 

23 


1Ru00ian  ifatr^  ZTalca 

leg,  with  the  other  leg  tied  tightly  to  his  ear.  "  Good- 
day,  uncle  ;  what  are  you  hopping  on  one  leg  for  ?  " — 
"  Why  if  I  were  to  untie  the  other  I  should  stride  half 
round  the  world  at  a  single  stride." — "  Come  and  sit 
with  us."  The  man  sat  down,  and  they  flew  on.  They 
flew  and  flew,  and  look  ! — a  man  was  standing  with  a 
gun  and  taking  aim,  but  at  what  they  could  not  see. 
"  Good-day,  uncle  ;  at  what  are  you  aiming  .?  Not 
even  a  bird  is  to  be  seen." — "  What  !  I  am  shooting 
at  short  range.  I  could  hit  bird  or  beast  at  a  distance 
of  one  hundred  leagues.  That's  what  I  call  shooting  !  " 
— "  Sit  down  with  us."  This  man  also  sat  with  them, 
and  they  flew  on  farther.  They  flew  and  flew,  and 
look  ! — a  man  was  carrying  on  his  back  a  whole  sack- 
load  of  bread.  "  Good-day,  uncle  ;  whither  are  you 
going  .?  " — "  I  am  going,"  he  said,  "  to  get  some  bread 
for  dinner." — "  But  you've  got  a  whole  sack-load  on 
your  back  already  !  " — "  That  !  Why  I  should  think 
nothing  of  eating  all  that  at  a  single  mouthful." — "  Come 
and  sit  with  us."  The  Gobbler  sat  in  the  ship,  and 
they  went  flying  on  farther.  They  flew  and  they  flew, 
and  look  ! — a  man  was  walking  round  a  lake.  "  Good- 
day,  uncle  ;  what  are  you  looking  for  .?  " — "  I  want  to 
drink,  but  I  can  find  no  water." — "  But  there's  a  whole 
lake  before  you,  why  don't  you  drink  of  it  .?  " — "  That  ! 
Why  that  water  would  not  be  more  than  a  mouthful 
to  me  !  " — "  Then  come  and  sit  with  us."  He  sat  down, 
and  again  they  flew  on.  They  flew  and  flew,  and  look  ! 
— a  man  was  walking  in  the  forest,  and  on  his  shoulders 
was  a  bundle  of  wood.     "  Good-day,  uncle  ;  why  are 

24 


tTbc  jflv>ino   Sbip 

you  dragging  about  wood  in  the  forest  ?" — "But  this 
is  not  common  wood." — "  What  sort  is  it  then  ?  " — "  It 
is  of  such  a  sort  that  if  you  scatter  it,  a  whole  army  will 
spring  up." — "Sit  down  with  us  then."  He  sat  down 
with  them,  and  they  flew  on  farther.  They  flew  and 
flew,  and  look  ! — a  man  was  carrying  a  sack  of  straw. 
"  Good-day,  uncle  ;  whither  are  you  carrying  that 
straw?" — "To  the  village." — "Is  there  little  straw 
in  the  village  then  .?  " — "  Nay,  but  this  straw  is  of  such 
a  kind  that  if  you  scatter  it  on  the  hottest  summer  day, 
cold  will  immediately  set  in,  with  snow  and  frost." — 
"  Won't  you  sit  with  us  then  .?  " — "  Thank  you,  I  will." 
Soon  they  flew  into  the  Tsar's  courtyard.  The  Tsar 
was  sitting  at  table  just  then  ;  he  saw  the  flying  ship, 
was  much  surprised,  and  sent  out  his  servant  to  ask 
who  was  flying  on  that  ship.  The  servant  went  to  the 
ship  and  looked,  and  brought  back  word  to  the  Tsar 
that  'twas  but  a  single,  miserable  little  muzhik  ^  who  was 
flying  the  ship.  The  Tsar  fell  a-thinking.  He  did 
not  relish  the  idea  of  giving  his  daughter  to  a  simple 
muzhik,  and  began  to  consider  how  he  could  rid  him 
of  this  wretched  son-in-law  for  a  whole  year.  And  so 
he  thought,  "  I'll  give  him  many  grievous  tasks  to  do." 
So  he  immediately  sent  out  to  the  fool  with  the  com- 
mand to  get  him,  by  the  time  the  imperial  meal  was 
over,  living  and  singing  water.  Now,  at  the  very  time 
when  the  Tsar  was  giving  this  command  to  his  servant, 
the  first  comrade  whom  the  fool  had  met  (that  is  to  say, 
the  one  who  was  listening  to  what  was  going  on  in 

*  A  peasant. 

25 


IRuestau  jfatr^  ITalce 

the  world)  heard  what  the  Tsar  said,  and  told  it  to  the 
fool.  "  What  shall  I  do  now  ?  "  said  the  fool.  "  Why, 
if  I  search  for  a  year,  and  for  my  whole  life  too,  I  shall 
never  find  such  water." — "  Don't  be  afraid,"  said  Swift- 
of-foot  to  him,  "  I'll  manage  it  for  you."  The  servant 
came  and  made  known  the  Tsar's  command.  "  Say 
I'll  fetch  it,"  replied  the  fool,  and  his  comrade  untied 
his  other  leg  from  his  ear,  ran  off,  and  in  a  twinkling 
he  drew  from  the  end  of  the  world  some  of  the  living 
and  singing  water.  "  I  must  make  haste  and  return 
presently,"  said  he,  and  he  sat  down  under  a  water-mill 
and  went  to  sleep.  The  Tsar's  dinner  was  drawing  to 
a  close,  and  still  he  did  not  turn  up,  though  they  were 
all  waiting,  so  that  those  on  board  the  ship  grew 
uneasy.  The  first  comrade  bent  down  to  the  earth  and 
listened.  "  Oh  ho  !  so  you  are  asleep  beneath  the 
mill,  are  you  .?  "  Then  the  Marksman  seized  his  gun, 
shot  into  the  mill,  and  awoke  Swift-of-foot  with  his 
shooting.  Swift-of-foot  set  off"  running,  and  in  a 
moment  he  had  brought  the  water.  The  Tsar  had  not 
yet  risen  from  the  table,  and  his  command  could  not 
therefore  have  been  more  exactly  fulfilled.  But  it  was 
all  to  no  purpose;  another  task  had  to  be  imposed.  The 
Tsar  bade  them  say  to  the  fool,"  Come  now,  as  you  are 
so  smart,  show  what  you're  made  of!  You  and  your 
comrades  must  eat  at  one  meal  twenty  roast  oxen  and 
twenty  large  measures  of  baked  bread."  The  first 
comrade  heard  and  told  this  to  the  fool.  The  fool  was 
terrified,  and  said,  "  Why,  I  can't  eat  even  one  whole 
loaf  at  one  meal  !  " — "  Don't  be  afraid,"  said  Gobbler, 
26 


"  that  will  be  very  little  for  me."  The  servant  came 
and  delivered  the  Tsar's  command.  "  Good  !  "  said 
the  fool,  "let  us  have  it  and  we'll  eat  it."  And  they 
brought  twenty  roasted  bullocks,  and  twenty  measures 
of  baked  bread.  Gobbler  alone  ate  it  all  up.  "Ugh!" 
he  said,  "  precious  little  !  they  might  have  given  us  a 
little  more."  The  Tsar  bade  them  say  to  the  fool  that 
he  must  now  drink  forty  barrels  of  wine,  each  barrel 
holding  forty  buckets.  The  first  comrade  of  the  fool 
heard  these  words  and  told  them  to  him  beforehand. 
The  fool  was  horrified.  "  Why,  I  could  not  drink  a 
single  bucketful,"  said  he.  "  Don't  be  frightened,"  said 
the  Drinker,  "  I'll  drink  for  all ;  it  will  be  little  enough 
for  me."  They  poured  out  the  forty  barrels  of  wine ; 
the  Drinker  came  and  drank  the  whole  lot  at  one 
draught;  he  drank  it  right  to  the  dregs,  and  said, 
"  Ugh  !  little  enough,  too  !  I  should  have  liked  as 
much  again."  After  that  the  Tsar  commanded  the  fool 
to  get  ready  for  his  wedding,  and  go  to  the  bathroom  to 
have  a  good  wash.  Now  this  bathroom  was  of  cast- 
iron,  and  the  Tsar  commanded  that  it  should  be  heated 
hotter  than  hot,  that  the  fool  might  be  suffocated  there- 
in in  a  single  instant.  So  they  heated  the  bath  red-hot. 
The  fool  went  to  wash  himself,  and  behind  him  came 
the  muzhik  with  the  straw.  "  I  must  straw  the  floor," 
said  he.  They  locked  them  both  in  the  bathroom  ;  the 
muzhik  scattered  the  straw,  and  it  became  so  cold  that 
the  fool  was  scarce  able  to  wash  himself  properly,  the 
water  in  the  bath  froze  so  hard.  He  crept  up  on 
the  stove  and  there  he  passed  the  whole  night.     In  the 

27 


1Ru00ian  ifatri?  ^alce 

morning  they  opened  the  bath,  and  they  found  the  fool 
alive  and  well,  lying  on  the  stove  and  singing  songs. 
They  brought  word  thereof  to  the  Tsar.  The  Tsar  was 
sore  troubled,  for  he  did  not  know  how  to  rid  himself 
of  the  fool.  He  thought  and  thought,  and  commanded 
him  to  produce  a  whole  army  of  his  own  devising. 
*'  How  will  a  simple  muzhik  be  able  to  form  an  army  .?  " 
thought  he  ;  "  he  will  certainly  not  be  able  to  do  that." 
As  soon  as  the  fool  heard  of  this  he  was  much  alarmed. 
*'  Now  I  am  quite  lost,"  said  he ;  "  you  have  delivered 
me  from  my  straits  more  than  once,  my  friends,  but  it 
is  plain  that  nothing  can  be  done  now." 
"  You're  a  pretty  fellow,"  said  the  man  with  the  bundle 
of  wood ;  "  why,  you've  clean  forgotten  me,  haven't 
you  ?  "  The  servant  came  and  told  the  fool  the  Tsar's 
command  :  "  If  you  will  have  the  Tsarevna  to  wife,  you 
must  put  on  foot  a  whole  army  by  morning." 
"Agreed.  But  if  the  Tsar  even  after  this  should  refuse, 
I  will  conquer  his  whole  Tsardom  and  take  the  Tsarevna 
by  force."  At  night  the  fool's  companion  went  out 
into  the  fields,  took  his  bundle  of  wood,  and  began 
scattering  the  faggots  in  different  directions  —  and 
immediately  a  countless  army  appeared,  both  horse  and 
foot.  In  the  morning  the  Tsar  saw  it,  and  was  terrified 
in  his  turn,  and  in  all  haste  he  sent  to  the  fool  precious 
ornaments  and  raiment,  and  bade  them  lead  him  to 
court  and  marry  him  to  the  Tsarevna.  The  fool  attired 
himself  in  these  costly  ornaments,  and  they  made  him 
look  handsomer  than  words  can  tell.  He  appeared 
before  the  Tsar,  wedded  the  Tsarevna,  received  a  large 

28 


ZTbc  iFl^itiG   Sbip 

wedding  gift,  and  became  quite  clever  and  witty.  The 
Tsar  and  the  Tsaritsa  ^  grew  very  fond  of  him,  and  the 
Tsarevna  lived  with  him  all  her  life,  and  loved  him  as 
the  apple  of  her  eye. 

1  The  consort  of  the  Tsar 


29 


thumbs:  witb==mou8tacbes  =  sevens 
ver8t8'==Iono      iti.     ^.     At     *ite     Ai 

y^^^  N  a  certain  kingdom,  in  a  certain  empire, 
^  £  there  once  lived  a  Tsar.  At  his  royal  court 
"^^^there  was  a  harness  of  golden  rings.  Now  it 
^  W  fell  out  that  this  Tsar  once  dreamed  that  in 
^-^  this  harness  was  fastened  a  strange  horse,  not 
woolly  white,  but  silvery  bright,  and  on  its  brow  a 
glistening  moon.  On  awaking  in  the  morning  the 
Tsar  commanded  the  public  crier  to  cry  abroad  that 
whoever  would  interpret  this  dream,  and  discover  this 
horse,  should  have  his  daughter  in  exchange,  and  half 
his  tsardom  into  the  bargain.  At  this  royal  proclama- 
tion a  multitude  of  princes,  boyars,'  and  great  lords 
came  together,  and  thought  and  thought,  but  not  one 
of  them  could  interpret  the  dream,  not  one  of  them 
could  discover  the  horse.  At  last  they  hunted  up  a 
little  withered  old  grey-beard  Muzhichek,*  and  he  said 
to  the  Tsar,  "  Thy  dream  was  not  a  dream,  but  real. 
On  just  such  a  horse  as  thou  didst  see  in  thy  dream, 
there  came  to  thee  in  the  night  the  Muzhichek-as-big- 
as-your-thumb-with-moustaches-seven-versts-long,  and 
he  wants  to  steal  away  your  lovely  little  daughter  out 
of  the  strong  fortress." — "  I  thank  thee,  good  man,  for 
thy  interpretation  ;  and  now  wilt  thou  not  tell  me  who 

1  Lit.  little  peasant ;   but  here,  gnome  or  goblin. 

2  A  verst=  3500  English  feet. 

3  Nobles.  *  Little  peasant. 

30 


can  get  me  this  horse  ?  " — "  I  will  tell  thee,  my  lord 
Tsar.  I  liave  three  sons,  mighty  men  of  valour.  My 
wife  bore  me  all  three  of  them  in  a  single  night  ;  the 
eldest  in  the  evening,  the  second  at  midnight,  the  third 
at  dawn  of  day,  and  so  we  called  them  Zor'ka,^ 
Vechorka,''  and  Polunochka.*  They  have  not  their 
equals  in  this  realm  for  strength  or  valour.  Look  now, 
my  little  father  and  sovereign  lord,  send  them  forth 
that  they  may  seek  this  strange  horse  for  thee." — "  Let 
them  go,  dear  old  friend.  Let  them  take  as  much 
from  my  treasury  as  they  need,  nor  will  I  go  back  from 
my  royal  word  ;  whichever  of  them  brings  me  this 
horse,  to  him  will  I  give  the  Tsarevna  and  half  my 
tsardom." 

The  next  day,  early  in  the  morning,  the  three  brother- 
heroes,  Zor'ka,  Vechorka,  and  Polunochka,  arrived  at 
the  Tsar's  court  ;  the  first  had  the  fairest  face,  the 
second  the  broadest  shoulders,  the  third  the  stateliest 
figure.  They  went  in  to  the  Tsar,  prayed  before  the 
sacred  ikons,  and  bowed  low  on  every  side  of  them, 
but  to  the  Tsar  they  bowed  lowest  of  all.  "  May  our 
Sovereign  Lord  and  Tsar  live  long  in  the  land  !  We 
have  come  to  thee,  not  to  feast  with  the  festive,  but  to 
do  a  deed  right  hard  and  sore,  for  we  have  come  to 
fetch  thee  this  strange  horse  from  far  away — that  self- 
same horse  that  appeared  to  thee  in  thy  dreams." — 
"  Success  attend  you,  ye  good  youths  !  What  provision 
do  ye  require  for  your  journey  .?  " — "  We  want  nothing, 

^  Diminutive  of  Zorya,  the  Red  Dawn.  ^  Diminutive  of  Fecher,  Evening. 

^  Diminutive  of  Polunoch,  Midnight. 

31 


1Ru06ian  jfatr^  ^ale0 

O  Gosudar  !  ^  Only  do  not  neglect  our  good  father 
and  mother.  Provide  for  them  in  their  old  age  and 
need." — "  If  that  be  all,  depart  in  God's  name  on  your 
journey.  I  will  bring  your  old  parents  to  my  court, 
and  they  shall  be  my  guests  ;  and  I  will  give  them  to 
eat  and  drink  from  my  own  royal  table,  they  shall  be 
clothed  and  shod  from  my  own  royal  wardrobe,  and 
they  shall  be  filled  full  with  all  good  things." 
So  the  good  youths  departed  on  their  long  journey. 
They  travelled  that  day,  and  the  next,  and  the  third 
also,  with  nothing  but  the  sky  above  their  heads,  and 
the  broad  steppe  on  every  side  of  them.  At  last  they 
left  the  steppe  and  entered  a  dense  forest,  and  rejoiced 
greatly.  On  the  very  skirts  of  the  forest  stood  a  little 
hut,  and  beside  the  little  hut  a  tiny  sheepfold  full  of 
sheep.  "  Look,"  said  they,  "  there  we  shall  find  some 
place  to  lay  our  heads  in,  and  rest  from  our  journey." 
They  knocked  at  the  hut — there  was  no  answer  ;  they 
peeped  into  it — it  was  quite  empty.  The  brothers 
entered  in,  made  ready  for  the  night,  prayed  to  God, 
and  laid  them  down  to  sleep.  In  the  morning  Zor'ka 
and  Polunochka  went  into  the  wood  to  hunt,  and  said 
to  Vechorka,  "  Stay  at  home  and  get  dinner  ready  for 
us."  The  eldest  brother  agreed,  put  everything  to 
rights  in  the  hut,  and  then  went  to  the  sheepfold,  chose 
the  fattest  ram,  cut  it  up,  cleansed  it,  and  roasted  it  for 
dinner.  He  had  no  sooner  laid  the  table,  however,  and 
had  just  sat  down  by  the  window  to  await  his  brothers, 
when  all  at  once  there  came  a  rumbling  and  a  thunder- 

*   Emperor. 
32 


Zbc  riDusbtcbeft 

ing  from  the  forest,  the  door  was  nearly  torn  off  its 
hinges,  and  the  Muzhichek-only-as-big-as-your-thumb- 
but-with-moustaches-seven-versts-long  entered  the  hut, 
with  his  moustaches  floating  far  down  his  back.  On 
entering  the  hut  he  looked  at  Vechorka  from  beneath 
his  beetling  brows,  and  shrieked  with  a  terrible  voice, 
"  How  dare  you  come  into  my  hut  as  if  you  were  its 
lord  and  master  ?  How  dare  you  cut  up  my  ram  ? " 
But  Vechorka  looked  at  him  and  smiled.  "  You  ought 
to  grow  a  little  bigger  before  you  shriek  like  that," 
said  he.  "  Be  off,  and  don't  let  me  see  you  here  again, 
or  I'll  take  a  spoonful  of  cabbage  soup,  and  a  little 
crumb  of  bread,  and  glue  up  your  eyes  for  you."  The 
Muzhichek-no-bigger-than  -  your-  thumb  -but- with- 
moustaches-seven-versts-long  replied,  "I  see  that  you 
don't  know  that,  though  small,  I  am  brave  withal "  ; 
then,  tearing  the  hero  from  the  bench,  he  dragged  him 
from  corner  to  corner,  bumped  his  head  well  against 
the  walls,  and  then  threw  him,  more  dead  than  alive, 
beneath  the  bench.  He  himself  took  the  roast  ram 
from  the  table,  ate  it,  bones  and  all,  and  vanished. 
The  brothers  returned  and  asked,  "  What's  the  matter  ? 
Why  have  you  bandaged  your  head?"  But  Vechorka 
was  ashamed  to  say  that  such  a  miserable  little  wretch 
had  trounced  him  so  soundly,  and  he  said  to  his 
brothers,  "  I  got  a  headache  from  looking  to  the  fire 
without  you,  so  that  I  could  neither  roast  nor  boil." 
The  next  day  Zor'ka  and  Vechorka  went  out  to  hunt 
and  Polunochka  stayed  behind  to  get  the  dinner  ready. 
No  sooner   had   he  finished  cooking  the  dinner  than 

c  33 


there  was  again  a  rushing  sound  in  the  wood,  and  into 
the  hut  came  the  Muzhichek-no-bigger-than-your- 
thumb-but-with-moustaches-seven-versts-long,  knocked 
Polunochka  about,  maimed  him,  hurled  him  under  the 
bench,  ate  up  the  whole  dinner,  and  vanished.  Again 
the  brothers  returned  and  asked,  "  What's  the  matter, 
brotherkin  ?  Why  do  you  tie  up  your  head  with 
rags?" — "I  have  got  a  headache  from  looking  to  the 
fire,  my  brothers,"  replied  Polunochka,  "so  that  my 
poor  little  head  was  quite  splitting,  and  therefore  I 
could  not  get  ready  your  dinner  for  you." 
On  the  third  day  the  elder  brothers  went  to  hunt,  and 
Zor'ka  remained  in  the  hut  alone  and  thought  to  him- 
self, "There's  something  not  quite  right  here.  It  is 
not  for  nothing  that  my  brothers  have  complained  of 
the  heat  of  the  fire  two  days  running."  So  he  began 
to  look  all  about,  and  to  listen,  in  case  any  one  should 
be  coming  to  fall  upon  him  unawares.  He  chose  a 
ram,  killed  and  cut  it  up,  cleansed  it,  roasted  it,  and 
placed  it  on  the  table,  and  immediately  there  was 
a  racket  and  a  thundering  in  the  wood,  and  in  at  the 
door  rushed  the  Muzhichek -no -bigger -than -your- 
thumb-but-with-moustaches-seven-versts-long,  with  a 
rick  of  hay  on  his  head,  and  in  his  hand  a  bucket  of 
water.  He  put  the  bucket  of  water  in  the  midst  of  the 
courtyard,  strewed  the  hay  all  over  the  courtyard,  and 
set  about  counting  his  sheep.  He  saw  that  there  was 
yet  another  ram  missing,flew  into  a  violent  rage,  stamped 
on  the  ground  with  his  little  feet,  dashed  into  the  hut, 
and  flung    himself  violently   upon   Zor'ka.      But   this 

34 


Zhc  fIDu3lMCbcU 

Zor'ka  was  not  like  his  brothers.  He  seized  the  Muz- 
hichek  by  his  moustaches,  and  began  to  drag  him  about 
the  hut  and  well  handle  him,  and  cried  at  the  same 
time  : 

If  you  doiit  know  the  ford 
Doiit  step  overboard.^ 

The  Muzhichek-no-bigger-than-your-thumb  wriggled 
about  from  side  to  side,  tore  himself  out  of  Zor'ka's  iron 
grip,  though  he  left  the  ends  of  his  moustaches  in  his 
fists,  and  ran  away  from  him  as  hard  as  he  could,  Zor'ka 
after  him — but  whither,  pray  ?  He  flew  up  into  the 
air  like  fluff,  vanished  from  before  his  eyes,  and  was 
gone.  Zor'ka  returned  to  the  hut,  and  sat  down  by  the 
window  to  await  his  beloved  brothers.  The  brothers 
arrived,  and  were  quite  astonished  to  find  him  hale  and 
whole,  and  the  dinner  ready.  But  Zor'ka  drew  out 
from  his  girdle  the  ends  of  the  long  moustaches  which 
he  had  torn  from  the  monster,  and  said  to  his  brothers 
with  a  smile,  "  Look,  my  brothers,  I  have  twisted  your 
headache  that  you  caught  from  the  fire^  round  my 
girdle  !  I  see  now  that  neither  in  strength  nor  stout- 
heartedness are  ye  fit  comrades  for  me,  so  I  will  go  on 
alone  to  discover  the  wondrous  steed,  but  do  you  go 
back  to  the  village  and  plough  land."  Then  he  took 
leave  of  his  brothers,  and  went  on  his  way. 
Just  as  he  was  leaving  the  wood,  Zor'ka  came  upon  a 
crazy  little  hut,  and  in  this  crazy  little  hut  he  heard 


^  I.e.  caution's  the  best  policy. 

2  Ugar,  lit.  the  suffocating  fire-smoke. 


zs 


1Ru06ian  Jfair^  ZTales 

some  one  crying  dolorously,  "  Whoever  will  give  me  to 
eat  and  to  drink,  him  will  I  serve."  The  good  youth 
went  into  the  hut,  and  saw  that  on  the  stove  lay  an 
armless,  legless  one,  piteously  groaning,  and  begging  for 
meat  and  drink.  Zor'ka  gave  him  to  eat  and  drink,  and 
asked  him  who  he  was.  "  A  hero  was  I,  no  whit  worse 
than  thou,  but  lo  !  I  ate  one  of  the  rams  of  the 
Muzhichek-no-bigger-than-your-thumb,  and  he  made 
me  a  cripple  for  the  rest  of  my  life.  But  because  you 
have  had  compassion  upon  me,  and  given  me  both  to  eat 
and  to  drink,  I  will  show  you  how  to  get  the  wondrous 
horse." — "  Show  me,  I  pray,  good  man." — "  Go,  then, 
to  the  river  hard  by,  take  a  ferry-boat  on  it,  ferry  people 
across  it  the  whole  year  round,  take  money  from  none, 
and — you'll  see  what  will  happen." 
Zor'ka  went  to  the  river,  took  a  ferry-boat,  and  a  whole 
year  round  he  ferried  everybody  across  gratis.  And  it  be- 
fell him  once  that  he  had  to  ferry  over  three  old  pilgrims. 
The  old  men  got  out  on  the  bank,  and  began  to  undo 
their  travelling  purses,  and  the  first  pulled  out  a  whole 
handful  of  gold,  the  second  a  whole  roll  of  pure  pearls, 
and  the  third  the  most  precious  stones.  "  There,  that  is 
for  thy  ferrying,  good  youth,"  said  the  old  men.  "  I 
can  take  nothing  from  you,"  said  Zor'ka,  "  because  I  am 
here,  according  to  promise,  to  ferry  every  one  across 
without  taking  money  for  it." — "  Then  for  what  dost 
thou  do  it  f  " — "  I  seek  the  wondrous  horse  which  is 
not  woolly  white,  but  silvery  bright,  and  I  can  find  it 
nowhere  ;  so  that  is  why  good  people  have  advised  me 
to  hire  a  ferry-boat  here,  and  they  said,  '  You  shall  see 

36 


"I  CAN  TAKE  NOTHING  FROM  YOU,"  SAID  ZOR'KA 


1Ru06ian  Jfalr^  tTalee 

what  will  happen.' " — "  Well  for  thee,  good  youth, 
that  thou  hast  been  true  to  thy  word  ;  we  can  equip 
thee  for  thy  journey.  Here  is  a  little  ring  for  thy  little 
finger,  do  but  transfer  it  from  finger  to  finger,  and  all 
thy  wishes  will  be  gratified."  And  the  old  men  went 
on  their  way,  but  Zor'ka  immediately  put  the  ring  on 
the  other  hand  and  said,  "  Let  me  be  at  once  in  those 
places  where  the  Muzhichck-no-bigger-than-your- 
thumb  lives  and  pastures  his  horse  !  "  And  immediately 
the  tempest  took  him,  and  before  he  could  wink  once 
he  found  himself  in  front  of  a  deep  chasm,  among  the 
gloomy  rocks,  and  he  saw  that  in  this  side  of  the  chasm, 
but  on  the  very  edge  of  it,  was  sitting  the  Muzhichek-no- 
bigger-than-  y  our-  thumb-  but-  with-  moustaches-seven- 
versts-long,  and  around  him  was  pacing  the  wondrous 
horse  that  was  not  woolly  white,  but  silvery  bright  ;  on  its 
brow  shone  a  moon,  and  many  stars  were  in  its  mane. 
"  Welcome,  good  youth  !  "  screeched  the  monster  to 
Zor'ka  ;  "  what  brings  you  hither?  " — "  I  am  going  to 
take  your  horse  away  from  you." — "Nay,  'tis  not  for 
you  nor  for  any  one  else  to  take  him  from  me.  If  I  but 
seize  him  by  the  mane  and  lead  him  to  the  edge  of  this 
abyss,  nobody  in  the  world  can  take  him  away  hence, 
though  they  strive  for  ever  and  ever." — "  Well,  then, 
let  us  exchange." — "  Willingly.  I  don't  mind  exchang- 
ing with  you.  You  bring  me  hither  the  daughter  of 
your  Tsar,  and  I  will  give  you  my  horse,  and  you  may 
lead  him  from  field  to  field." — "  Good,"  said  Zor'ka, 
and  he  immediately  began  considering  how  he  might 
get  the  better  of  the  monster.     He  transferred  his  ring 

38 


from  finger  to  finger,  and  said,  "  Let  the  lovely  Tsarevna 
immediately  appear  here  before  me."  And  in  the 
twinkling  of  an  eye  the  Tsarevna  appeared  before  him, 
all  pale  and  trembling,  and  fell  down  on  her  knees 
before  him,  and  begged  and  prayed  him,  "  Good  youth, 
wherefore  hast  thou  conjured  me  away  from  my  father  ? 
Oh,  spare  my  tender  youth  !  "  But  Zor'ka  whispered 
her,  "  I  want  to  get  the  better  of  that  monster  there. 
I'll  make  believe  to  exchange  you  for  the  horse,  and 
leave  you  with  the  monster  as  his  wife  ;  but  you  take 
this  ring,  and  when  you  want  to  return  home  you  have 
only  to  take  it  off  one  finger  and  put  it  on  the  other, 
and  say,  *  I  want  to  turn  into  a  little  needle  to  stick 
into  Zor'ka  behind  his  collar,'  and  you'll  see  what  will 
happen."  And  as  Zor'ka  had  said  to  the  Tsarevna,  so 
it  fell  out.  He  gave  the  Tsarevna  to  the  monster  in 
exchange  for  the  wondrous  horse,  put  his  martial  har- 
ness on  the  horse,  mounted,  and  went  on  his  way  ;  but 
the  Muzhichek-no-bigger-than-your-thumb  laughed 
and  shouted  after  him,  "  Tis  well,  good  youth  ;  thou 
hast  exchanged  a  lovely  damsel  for  a  horse." 
Zor'ka  had  not  gone  two  or  three  versts  when  he  felt 
something  pricking  him  behind  the  collar.  He  put 
his  hand  there,  and  lo  !  there  was  a  needle.  He  threw 
it  on  the  ground,  and  before  him  stood  a  lovely  damsel, 
who  wept  and  begged  him  to  take  her  back  to  her 
dear  father's  house.  Zor'ka  set  her  on  the  horse  beside 
him,  and  galloped  off  as  only  heroes  can  gallop.  He 
arrived  at  the  Tsar's  court  and  found  the  Tsar  in  an  evil 
mood.     The  Tsar  said  to  him,  "  I   rejoice  not  at  all, 

39 


1Ru00tan  Jfair^  ^alcs 

good  youth,  in  thy  faithful  service,  nor  do  I  require  the 
steed  thou  hast  gotten  for  me,  nor  will  I  reward  thee 
with  aught  according  to  thy  merits." — "  And  wherefore, 
pray,  dear  father  Tsar  ?  " — "  Because,  good  youth,  my 
daughter  went  away  without  my  leave." — "  Nay,  but, 
my  Sovereign  Lord  and  Tsar,  it  beseems  thee  not  to 
trifle  with  me  so  :  the  Tsarevna  was  only  this  instant 
greeting  me  from  out  of  her  stronghold."  Then  the 
Tsar  rushed  into  the  stronghold,  where  he  still  found 
his  daughter,  embraced  her,  and  brought  her  out  to  the 
good  youth.  "  Here  is  thy  reward  and  my  delight." 
And  the  Tsar  took  the  horse,  and  gave  his  daughter  to 
Zor'ka  to  wife,  and  half  his  tsardom  along  with  her  into 
the  bargain.  And  Zor'ka  still  lives  with  his  wife,  and 
cannot  love  her  enough,  and  he  rejoices  in  his  good 
fortune  without  over-much  boasting. 


40 


Zhc  Stor^  of  the  XTsatevicb  Jvan 
anb  of  the  Ibavp  that  bavpeb  witb= 
outalbavper     At     ^-     ^i     ^>     At 

fAR,  far  behind  the  blue  sea,  behind  the  fiery 
abyss  in  the  void  places,  in  the  midst  of  the 
pleasant  meadows,  stood  a  lofty  city,  and  in 
this  city  ruled  Tsar  Umnaya  Golova^  with 
his  Tsaritsa.  There  they  lived  a  long  time, 
and  to  their  great  delight  a  daughter  was  born  to  them, 
a  most  lovely  Tsarevna  whom  they  called  Neotsyenaya,'^ 
and  the  next  year  there  was  born  to  them  another 
daughter  just  as  lovely,  and  her  they  named  the  Tsarevna 
Beztsyenaya.^  In  his  joy  Tsar  Umnaya  Golova  made 
merry  and  gladdened  his  heart,  and  feasted  and  ate  and 
drank  to  his  heart's  content.  He  gave  his  voevods* 
three  hundred  and  three  buckets  of  mead  to  toast  him 
in,  and  bade  them  regale  his  whole  realm  with  beer  for 
three  days.  Whoever  liked  might  drink,  and  good 
measure  was  meted  out  to  him.  Now,  when  all  the 
feastings  and  junketings  were  over.  Tsar  Umnaya 
Golova  began  to  be  troubled  with  the  thought  how  to 
feed  and  nourish  and  train  up  his  beloved  daughters, 
and  bring  them  under  the  golden  crown. "^  Great  were 
the  cares  of  the  Tsar  concerning  his  daughters.  They 
were  only  fed  with  gold  spoons,  they  were  laid  to  sleep 
on   eider-down    beds,    they   were    covered   with   sable 

*  Wise  Head.  *  Not  to  be  priced. 

'  Without  price.  *  Generals  and  high  officials, 

^  Crowns  are  put  on  the  heads  of  Greek  brides. 

41 


coverlets,  and  three  nurses  took,  it  in  turn  to  drive  away 
the  flies  when  the  Tsarevnas  laid  them  down  to  sleep. 
Tsar  Umnaya  Golova  bade  them  watch  over  his 
daughters,  and  take  care  that  the  lovely  sun  never 
looked  into  their  room  with  his  bright  rays,  that  the 
cold  dew  never  fell  on  them,  and  that  the  truant  wind 
never  dared  to  blow  upon  them.  And  for  the  defence 
and  protection  of  his  daughters,  the  Tsar  placed  beside 
them  seventy-seven  nurses,  and  seventy-seven  guardians 
— a  certain  wise  man  advised  him  to  do  so. 
Thus  Tsar  Umnaya  Golova  with  his  Tsaritsa  and  his 
two  daughters  lived  and  thrived  together.  I  know  not 
how  many  years  passed  by,  and  the  Tsarevnas  began 
to  grow  up  and  become  beautiful.  Wooers  already 
began  to  make  their  appearance  at  the  Tsar's  court, 
but  Tsar  Umnaya  Golova  was  in  no  great  haste  to 
marry  off  his  daughters.  He  reflected  that  a  destined 
wooer  cannot  be  avoided  even  on  a  swift  horse,  while 
a  wooer  that  is  not  destined  cannot  be  held  fast  by 
triple  iron  chains,  and  while  he  was  thus  thinking  and 
casting  the  matter  over  in  his  mind,  he  suddenly  heard 
a  great  noise  and  commotion.  There  was  a  scampering 
up  and  down  and  to  and  fro  in  his  courtyard.  The 
outdoor  nurses  were  crying,  the  indoor  nurses  were 
wailing,  and  the  guardians  were  shouting  with  all  their 
might.  Tsar  Umnaya  Golova  immediately  rushed  out 
and  asked,  "  What  is  the  matter  ?  "  Then  the  seventy- 
seven  male  attendants,  and  the  seventy-seven  female 
attendants,  all  fell  down  on  their  knees  before  him. 
"We  are  guilty,"  they  cried  ;  "look  now!  the  Tsarevnas 

42 


Hbe  Stori^  of  tToarcvtcb  3\>nn 

Neotsyenaya  and  Beztsyenaya  have  been  carried  ofF  by 
a  whirlwind  !  "  A  strange  thing  had  happened.  The 
Tsarevnas  had  gone  out  to  walk  in  the  Tsar's  garden  to 
pluck  a  few  sweet-peas  and  pull  off  a  red  poppy  or  two, 
and  feast  upon  a  few  ripe  pippins.  Suddenly  a  black 
cloud  rose  up  above  them  (whence  it  came  nobody 
knew),  blew  right  into  the  eyes  of  the  nurses  and 
guardians,  and  by  the  time  they  had  come  to  themselves 
and  begun  to  rub  their  eyes,  all  trace  of  the  Tsarevnas 
had  vanished,  there  was  nothing  for  the  eye  to  sec  or 
the  ear  to  hear.  Tsar  Umnaya  Golova  was  beside 
himself  with  rage.  "  I  will  deliver  you  all  over  to  an 
evil  death  !  "  cried  he.  "  You  shall  perish  miserably 
in  dungeons  ;  I  will  bid  them  shoot  at  you  with  peas 
in  the  gates.  What !  seven-and-seventy  of  you  nurses 
and  seven-and-seventy  of  you  guardians  could  not  look 
after  two  Tsarevnas !  " 

And  now  Tsar  Umnaya  Golova  was  in  sore  trouble  and 
affliction  ;  he  neither  ate,  nor  drank,  nor  slept  ;  every- 
thing was  a  grief  and  a  burden  to  him  ;  banquets  at 
his  court  there  were  none,  and  the  sound  of  the  fiddle 
and  the  shawm  was  heard  there  no  more.  Only  sad 
grief  sat  beside  him  and  sang  her  mournful  dirge  like 
the  croaking  of  a  crow  of  evil  omen. 
But  time  passes  and  sorrow  with  it.  The  life  of  man 
is  like  a  variegated  tapestry,  interwoven  with  dark 
flowers  and  bright.  Time  moved  onward,  and  then 
another  child  was  born  to  the  Tsar,  but  this  time  it  was 
not  a  Tsarevna,  but  a  Tsarevich.  Tsar  Umnaya  Golova 
rejoiced  greatly  ;   he  called  his  son  Ivan,  and   placed 

43 


IRueeian  ffair^  ZalcB 

beside  him  old-men  nurses,  fosterfathers,  wise  teachers, 
and  valiant  voevods.  And  the  Tsarevich  Ivan  began  to 
grow  and  grow  just  as  wheaten  meal  swells  and  swells 
when  good  yeast  is  put  to  it.  He  grew  not  by  the  day 
but  by  the  hour,  and  what  wondrous  beauty,  what  a 
stately  figure  was  his  !  One  thing  only  weighed  upon 
the  heart  of  Tsar  Umnaya  Golova  :  good  and  beauteous 
was  the  Tsarevich  Ivan,  but  there  was  nothing  in  him 
of  heroic  valour  or  of  knightly  skill.  He  did  not  tear 
off  the  heads  of  his  comrades,  nor  break  their  arms  and 
legs  ;  he  neither  loved  to  play  with  lances  of  damask 
steel,  nor  with  swords  of  tempered  metal  ;  he  did  not 
muster  his  strong  battalions,  nor  hold  converse  with  his 
voevods.  Good  and  beauteous  was  the  Tsarevich  Ivan  ; 
he  amazed  all  men  with  his  wit  and  wisdom,  and  his 
sole  delight  was  to  play  on  the  harp  that  needed  no 
harper.  And  the  Tsarevich  Ivan  played  so  that  men 
forgot  all  else  as  they  listened.  The  moment  he  placed 
his  fingers  on  the  strings  they  sang  and  played  with 
such  a  wondrous  voice  that  the  very  dumb  wept  for 
sympathy,  and  the  very  legless  danced  for  joy.  Beauti- 
ful songs  they  were,  but  they  did  not  replenish  the 
Tsar's  treasure,  nor  defend  the  realm,  nor  smite  the  evil 
foe. 

And  one  day  Tsar  Umnaya  Golova  bade  them  bring  the 
Tsarevich  Ivan  before  him,  and  thus  he  spake  to  him  : 
"  My  beloved  son,  good  art  thou  and  beauteous,  and  I 
am  well  content  with  thee.  One  thing  only  grieves 
me.  I  do  not  see  in  thee  the  valour  of  a  warrior,  or 
the  skill  of  a  champion.     Thou  dost  not  love  the  clash 

44 


BUT  TIME  PASSES  AND  SORROW  WITH  IT 


of  steel  lances,  and  the  tempered  blade  has  no  charm 
for  thee.  Look  now  !  I  am  growing  old,  and  we  have 
savage  foes.  They  will  come  to  us,  make  our  realm 
the  spoil  of  war,  put  to  death  our  boyars  and  voevods, 
and  lead  captive  me  and  my  Tsaritsa,  for  thou  canst 
not  defend  us."  The  Tsarevich  Ivan  listened  to  the 
words  of  Tsar  Umnaya  Golova,  and  thus  he  made 
answer  :  "  Dear  Tsar-Gosudar  and  father  !  Not  by 
strength  but  by  craft  are  cities  taken,  not  by  cudgels 
but  by  cunning  will  I  prevail  against  the  foe.  Make 
trial  of  my  martial  strength,  make  trial  of  my  youthful 
valour.  Look  now  !  They  tell  me  that  I  had  two 
sisters,  Tsarevnas,  and  that  the  truant  whirlwind  carried 
them  away,  and  that  the  rumour  of  them  vanished  as 
if  it  were  covered  with  snow.  Call  together  now  all 
thy  princes,  thy  heroes,  thy  stalwart  voevods,  and  bid 
them  do  thee  the  service  of  finding  out  my  sisters,  the 
Tsarevnas.  Let  them  bring  their  damask  blades,  their 
iron  lances,  their  glowing  darts,  and  their  countless 
soldiery  ;  and  if  any  one  of  them  shall  do  thee  this 
service,  give  to  him  my  tsardom  and  bid  me  be  unto 
him  as  a  scullion,  to  lick  his  pots,  and  as  a  fool  to  make 
him  sport.  But  if  they  cannot  render  thee  this  service, 
then  I  will  render  it  thee,  and  then  thou  shalt  see  that 
my  wisdom  and  my  wit  is  sharper  than  a  damask  blade, 
and  stronger  than  a  lance  of  steel." 
And  the  words  of  the  Tsarevich  pleased  the  Tsar.  He 
called  together  his  boyars,  his  voevods,  his  strong  and 
mighty  champions,  and  he  said  to  them  :  "  Is  there 
any  one  of  you,  my  boyars,  voevods,  strong  and  mighty 

46 


ZTbe  Stori?  of  ^earevicb  3vnn 

champions,  hero  enough  to  go  seek  my  daughters  ?  If 
so,  to  him  will  I  give  to  choose  which  of  my  daughters 
he  will  to  be  his  love,  and  with  her  he  shall  have  half  my 
tsardom."  The  boyars,  the  voevods,  and  the  champions 
looked  one  upon  another  and  hid  one  behind  the  other, 
but  not  one  of  them  dared  to  speak.  Then  the  Tsarevich 
Ivan  bowed  low  before  his  father  and  said,  "  Dear 
Father,  Gosudar  !  if  none  will  take  it  upon  him  to 
render  thee  this  paltry  little  service,  give  me  thy  blessing 
on  my  journey.  I  will  go,  I  will  seek  my  sisters,  nor 
have  I  need  of  any  royal  gift  from  thee  to  enable  me 
to  do  it." — "  Good  !  "  replied  Tsar  Umnaya  Golova  ; 
"  my  blessing  go  with  thee.  Take  also  of  my  treasures, 
silver  and  gold  and  precious  stones,  and  if  thou  requirest 
soldiers,  take  a  hundred  thousand  horse  and  a  hundred 
thousand  foot  also."  And  the  Tsarevich  Ivan  replied, 
"  I  need  neither  silver  nor  gold,  neither  horse  nor  foot, 
neither  the  horse  of  the  champion  nor  his  sword  and 
lance.  I  will  take  with  me  my  sweet-sounding  harp 
that  plays  of  its  own  accord,  and  nothing  else.  And 
thou,  my  Sovereign  Tsar,  await  me  these  three  years, 
and  if  I  come  not  again  in  the  fourth  year,  then  choose 
thee  my  successor."  Then  the  Tsarevich  Ivan  received 
his  father's  blessing  both  in  writing  and  by  word  of 
mouth,  commended  himself  to  God,  took  his  harp 
under  his  arm,  and  went  straight  on  his  way  whither 
his  eyes  led  him. 

Whither  was  he  to  go  to  find  his  sisters  ?  He  went 
and  went  near  and  far,  high  and  low.  The  tale  of  his 
going  is  soon  told,  but  the  deed  that  he  did  is  not  soon 

47 


done.  The  Tsarevich  Ivan  went  straight  onward,  he 
went  on  and  on,  and  as  he  went  he  played  songs  upon 
his  harp  ;  whenever  the  morning  broke  he  arose  again 
and  wended  his  way  along  ;  when  night  fell  he  laid 
him  down  on  the  silky  grass  beneath  the  vast  roof  of 
the  heavenly  dome  bright  with  stars.  And  at  last  he 
came  to  a  dense  forest.  The  Tsarevich  Ivan  heard  a 
great  cracking  in  this  dense  forest  as  if  some  one  were 
smashing  it,  such  a  rumbling  and  a  thundering  was 
there  in  this  forest.  "  What  is  this  ? "  thought  the 
Tsarevich  Ivan  ;  "  a  man  must  die  once  though  no 
man  can  die  twice."  And  his  eyes  filled  with  terror, 
for  he  saw  two  wood  demons  fighting.  One  was  be- 
labouring the  other  with  an  uprooted  oak,  and  the 
other  was  assailing  his  comrade  with  a  pine-tree  five 
fathoms  long,  and  the  two  of  them  were  fighting  with 
all  their  devilish  strength. 

The  Tsarevich  Ivan  approached  them  with  his  harp 
and  struck  up  a  dance.  The  demons  stopped  short, 
began  to  dance  some  devilish  dance,  and  capered  so 
wildly  and  with  such  vigour  that  the  very  welkin 
rang.  They  danced  and  they  danced,  they  danced  them- 
selves off  their  legs  and  rolled  on  to  the  ground,  and 
the  Tsarevich  Ivan  began  to  talk  to  them.  "  Come 
now  !  what  are  ye  quarrelling  for  .?  "  said  he.  "  Ye, 
my  children,  are  regular  wood  demons,  and  yet  ye  make 
fools  of  yourselves  as  if  ye  were  common  people."  Then 
one  of  the  wood  demons  said  to  him,  "  Wherefore 
should  we  not  fight  ?  Hearken  and  judge  betwixt  us  ! 
We  were  going  on  our  way  and  we  found  something. 

48 


^be  Storv  of  ^sarevtcb  3v>an 

I  said,  '  'Tis  mine  '  ;  but  he  said, '  'Tis  mine  ' — we  tried 
to  divide  it  and  v/e  could  not  divide  it." — "  And  what 
then  was  it  that  you  found  ? "  asked  the  Tsarevich 
Ivan. — "  This  is  what  it  was  :  a  little  bread-and-salt 
table-cloth,  self-moving  boots,  and  an  invisible  little  cap. 
Dost  thou  want  to  eat  and  drink  .?  Then  spread  out  the 
little  table-cloth,  and  twelve  youths  and  twelve  maids 
will  bring  thee  mead  to  drink  and  sweetmeats  as  much 
as  thou  wilt  !  And  if  any  one  come  that  way,  thou  hast 
only  to  slip  on  the  self-walking  boots  and  thou  canst 
go  seven  versts  at  one  stride  ;  nay,  thou  canst  go  even 
quicker  than  fourteen  versts  at  one  stride,  so  that  no  bird 
can  fly  level  with  thee  and  no  wind  can  overtake  thee. 
But  if  some  unavoidable  calamity  threaten  thee  thou 
hast  but  to  put  on  thy  little  invisible  cap,  and  thou 
vanishest  so  completely  that  the  very  dogs  cannot  scent 
out  thy  whereabouts." — "  What  a  thing  to  quarrel 
about  !  Will  ye  agree  to  what  I  say  if  I  divide  what 
ye  have  found  .?  "  The  wood  demons  agreed,  and  the 
Tsarevich  Ivan  said,  "  Look  now  !  Run  toward  that 
little  path,  and  whichever  of  you  reaches  it,  he  shall 
have  the  table-cloth,  the  boots,  and  the  cap." — "  Ah, 
now  ! "  cried  the  wood  demons,  "  that  is  common 
sense  !  Do  thou  hold  the  treasures  and  we  will  do  the 
running."  So  away  they  went  at  full  tilt,  till  nothing 
but  their  heels  were  visible  and  they  disappeared  in  the 
forest.  But  the  Tsarevich  Ivan  did  not  wait  for  them, 
he  put  the  boots  on  his  feet,  the  cap  on  his  head,  the 
little  table-cloth  under  his  arm,  and  made  himself  scarce, 
as  they  say.     The  wood  demons  came  running  back, 

D  49 


1Ru66tan  JFair^  Zn\c5 

but  could  not  find  the  place  where  the  Tsarevich  had 
stood ;  but  Ivan  the  Tsarevich,  striding  with  great 
strides,  eot  out  of  the  wood  and  saw  the  wood  demons 
running  round  him  and  beyond  him,  and  trying  to 
scent  him  out,  but  they  could  find  nothing,  and  fell  to 
wringiqg-thcir  l^jjlife. 

Jv£vn  the  Tsai  'i  v^nt  on  his  way  ;  he  went  on  and 
•'^h,  he  strode  and  strode,  and  he  came  to  the  open 
plains.  Three  roads  lay  before  him,  and  in  the  cross- 
way  stood  a  wretched  little  hut  turning  round  and 
round  on  hen's  legs.  And  Ivan  the  Tsarevich  cried  to 
it,  "  Izbushka  !  izbushka  !  ^  turn  your  back  to  the  wood 
ind  your  front  to  me  !  "  Then  Ivan  the  Tsarevich 
stepped  into  the  hut,  and  there  in  the  hut  was  sitting 
Baba-Yaga^  bony-leg.  "  Fie  !  fie  !  fie  !  "  said  Baba-Yaga, 
"  up  to  this  day  a  Russian  soul  has  been  a  sight  un- 
known to  my  eyes  and  a  sound  unknown  to  my  ears, 
and  now  a  Russian  soul  appears  before  my  very  eyes  ! 
For  what  hast  thou  come,  good  youth } " — "  Oh,  thou 
senseless  Granny  ! "  said  the  Tsarevich  Ivan  to  her, 
"  thou  shouldst  feed  me  well  first,  and  only  after  that 
shouldst  thou  begin  to  ask  questions."  Baba-Yaga 
leaped  up  in  the  twinkling  of  an  eye,  heated  her  little 
stove,  fed  Ivan  the  Tsarevich,  and  then  began  to  ask 
him,  "  Whither  dost  thou  go,  good  youth,  and  whither 
does  thy  way  lie  .?  " — "  I  go,"  said  Ivan  the  Tsarevich, 
"  to  seek  my  sisters,  the  Tsarevna  Neotsyenaya  and  the 
Tsarevna  Beztsyenaya.     But  now,  dear  little  Granny, 

^  Wretched  little  hut. 

2  The  witch  of  witches  in  Russian  fairy  tales. 

50 


Zhc  Stor^  of  ^earevicb  3v>nn 

tell  me,  if  thou  knowest,  what  way  must  I  go,  ana 
where  shall  I  find  them  ? " — "  I  know  where  the 
Tsarevna  Neotsyenaya  lives  !  "  said  Baba-Yaga  ;  "  thou 
must  take  the  middle  road  to  get  to  her,  but  she  lives 
in  the  white  stone  palace  of  her  old  husband  the  Forest 
Monster.  The  road  thither  is  hard,  far  must  thou  go  ; 
and  if  thou  gettest  there  'twill  boot  thee  little,  for  the 
Forest  Monster  will  devour  thee." — "  Well,  little 
Granny,  perhaps  it  will  choke  him.  A  Russian  man 
is  a  bony  morsel,  and  God  will  not  give  him  over  to  be 
eaten  by  a  brute  like  that  !  Farewell  and  thank  you 
for  your  bread  and  salt  !  "  And  so  the  Tsarevich  Ivan 
strode  away  from  her,  and  look  ! — there,  right  across 
the  plain,  shone  white  and  dazzling  the  stony  palace  of 
the  Forest  Monster.  Ivan  went  up  to  it  and  saw  the 
gate,  and  on  the  gate  sat  a  sort  of  little  devil  who  cried, 
"  No  admittance  !  " — "  Open,  my  friend  !  "  replied  Ivan 
the  Tsarevich,  "and  I'll  give  thee  some  vodka!"* 
The  little  devil  took  the  vodka,  but  he  did  not  open 
the  gate  for  all  that.  Then  Ivan  the  Tsarevich  went 
round  about  the  palace  and  resolved  to  climb  over  the 
wall.  He  climbed  up  and  along  and  never  observed 
the  trap  into  which  he  was  falling,  for  on  the  top  of  the 
walls  wires  were  spread  all  about,  and  the  moment  the 
Tsarevich  Ivan  touched  one  of  these  wires  with  his  foot 
all  the  bells  fell  a-ringing.  Ivan  the  Tsarevich  looked, 
and  out  upon  the  balcony  rushed  his  sister  the  Tsarevna 
Neotsyenaya  and  said,  "  Is  it  thou  then  that  hast  come, 
my  beloved  brother,  Ivan  the  Tsarevich  ?  "     And  the 

*   Russian  brandy. 

51 


brother  and  the  sister  embraced  and  kissed  each  other. 
"  Where  shall  I  hide  thee  from  the  Monster  of  the 
Forest  ?  "  said  the  Tsarevna  Neotsyenaya,  "  for  I  believe 
he  will  be  here  at  once." — "  Where  indeed,  for  I  am 
no  needle."  The  brother  and  sister  were  still  talking 
when  suddenly  there  was  the  dull  roar  of  a  tempest 
and  whirlwind,  all  the  palace  trembled,  and  the  Monster 
of  the  Forest  appeared  ;  but  Ivan  the  Tsarevich  put 
on  his  little  invisible  cap  and  became  invisible.  And 
the  Forest  Monster  said,  "  Where  then  is  thy  guest 
who  climbed  over  the  wall  ?  " — "  I  have  no  guest  here 
at  all,"  replied  the  Tsarevna  Neotsyenaya,  "  but  perhaps 
the  sparrows  have  been  flying  over  it  and  struck  it  with 
their  wings  !  " — "  Sparrows  indeed  !  Methinks  I  smell 
the  smell  of  a  Russian  soul  here.?" — "What  are  you 
dreaming  about  ?  You  run  about  the  wide  world  and 
do  nothing  but  harass  souls,  and  now  you  would  vex 
other  souls  also!"  —  "Don't  be  angry,  Tsarevna 
Neotsyenaya.  I  do  no  harm  to  thy  happiness,  only  I 
have  now  a  desire  to  eat,  and  I  should  like  to  eat  up  this 
unknown,"said  the  Forest  Monster.  Ivan  the  Tsarevich, 
however,  took  off  his  invisible  cap,  bowed  to  the  Forest 
Monster,  and  said,  "Why  do  you  want  to  eat  me? 
See  what  a  lean  and  bony  morsel  I  am  !  Rather  let 
me  regale  you  with  a  breakfast  such  as  you  have  never 
eaten  since  the  day  of  your  birth,  only  take  care  that 
you  don't  swallow  your  tongue  and  all  !  "  Then  Ivan 
the  Tsarevich  spread  out  his  little  bread-and-salt  table- 
cloth, the  twelve  youths  and  the  twelve  damsels  ap- 
peared, and  began  to  regale  the  Forest  Monster  with 

5^ 


Zbc  Stor^  of  tlsarcvtcb  3van 

as  much  as  ever  he  could  eat.  The  Forest  Monster 
ate  and  ate  and  ate,  then  he  drank,  and  then  he  ate 
again,  till  he  was  unable  to  stir  from  the  spot  ;  he  fell 
asleep  in  the  very  place  where  he  sat.  "  And  now 
farewell,  my  beloved  sister  !  "  said  the  Tsarevich  Ivan  ; 
"yet  tell  me,  dost  thou  not  know  the  place  where  our 
sister  the  Tsarevna  Beztsyenaya  dwells  ?  " — "  I  know 
it,"  replied  the  Tsarevna  Neotsyenaya  ;  "  thou  must 
go  to  her  along  the  great  sea  Ocean  ;  there  she 
dwells  in  the  very  whirlpool  of  the  ocean  with  her 
old  husband  the  Sea  Monster  ;  but  the  way  thither 
is  hard.  Far,  very  far  must  thou  swim,  and  if  thou 
gettest  there  it  will  boot  thee  little,  for  he  will  devour 
thee  !  " — "  Well,"  said  the  Tsarevich  Ivan,  "  he  may 
chew  me  perhaps,  but  he  will  find  me  a  hard  morsel 
to  swallow.  Farewell,  sister  !  "  And  Ivan  the  Tsarevich 
began  to  stride  onward,  and  he  came  to  the  great  sea 
Ocean.  By  the  shore  stood  a  boat  such  as  the  Russian 
people  use  when  they  go  a-fishing  ;  the  shrouds  and 
gear  were  of  linden  bast,  the  sails  of  fine  hair  mats, 
and  the  boat  itself  was  not  welded  with  nails,  but  sewn 
fast  with  birch-bark.  On  this  ship  the  mariners  were 
getting  ready  to  go  to  sea,  to  sail  to  the  Rock-Salt 
Island.  "  Won't  you  take  me  with  you  ?  "  said  the 
Tsarevich  Ivan  ;  "  I  will  pay  you  nothing  for  my 
passage,  but  I  will  tell  you  tales  so  that  you  will  never 
notice  how  long  the  journey  is."  The  ship-folk  agreed, 
and  they  sailed  away  upon  the  great  sea  (Dcean.  They 
sailed  past  the  Rock-Salt  Island  ;  the  Tsarevich  Ivan 
told  them  tales,  and  they  sailed  and  sailed.     Suddenly, 

53 


whence  they  knew  not,  a  tempest  came  flying  up,  the 
thunder  began  to  growl,  and  the  ship  began  to  quake. 
"  Alas  !  "  shrieked  the  ship's  folk,  "  to  our  own  destruc- 
tion have  we  listened  to  this  fair  speaker  ;  never  shall 
we  see  our  dear  little  homes  again  ;  we  shall  descend 
into  the  whirlpools  of  Ocean  !     There  is  no  help  for  it, 
we  must  pay  tribute  to  the  Monster  of  the  Sea  ;  let  us 
cast  lots,  it  will  fall  upon  the  guilty  !  "     They  cast  lots, 
and   it    fell   upon   the   Tsarevich   Ivan.     "It   can't   be 
helped,  my  brothers  !  "  said  the  Tsarevich  Ivan.     "  I 
thank  you  for  your  bread  and  salt  ;  farewell,  nor  think 
amiss  of  me  in  time  to  come  !  "    Then  he  took  with  him 
his  self-walking  boots,  his  little  bread-and-salt    table- 
cloth, his  little  invisible  cap,  and  his  harp  that  harped 
of  its  own  accord,  and  they  raised  the  good  youth  and 
swung   him  out    into    the  whirpools   of  Ocean.     The 
sea  became  calm,  the  boat  sped  on,  and  the  Tsarevich 
Ivan  went  like  a  key  to  the  bottom,  and  stood  upright 
on  his  legs  in  the  halls  of  the  Monster  of  the  Sea,  the 
wondrous    flower-grown    halls    of    Ocean  !     The    Sea 
Monster  was  sitting  on  his  throne  with  the  Tsarevna 
Beztsyenaya  by  his   side,  and   the   Sea   Monster   said, 
"  'Tis  a  long  time  since  I  have  eaten  fresh  flesh,  and 
lo  !  it  comes  right   into  my  very  hands  !     Welcome, 
friend  !     Come  here,  and  let  me  see  at  which  end  of 
you  I  may  begin  !  "     Then  the  Tsarevich  Ivan  began 
to  say  that  he  was  the  brother  of  the  Tsarevna  Bezts- 
yenaya, and  that  among  good  people  one  behaved  not 
so  badly  as  to  eat  another  up.     "That  is  too  much  !  " 
shrieked  the  Sea  Monster  ;  "  he  comes  to  force  his  own 

54 


Zbc  Stor^  of  tCsarevicb  3van 

rules  and  regulations  upon  the  homes  of  other  people  !  " 
Ivan  the  Tsarevich  saw  that  things  were  going  badly, 
so  he  took  out  his  harp  that  played  of  its  own  accord, 
and  when  he  began  playing  a  plaintive  air,  the  Sea 
Monster  began  to  pull  wry  faces,  then  fell  to  sighing 
like  a  blacksmith's  bellows,  and  wept  and  moaned  just 
as  if  he  had  swallowed  a  needle  ;  and  then,  when  the 
Tsarevich  Ivan  struck  up  the  air,  "  Let  the  merry 
churochki  ^  go  round  the  little  table  !  "  why  then  indeed 
the  very  halls  put  their  arms  akimbo  and  fell  a-dancing, 
while  the  Sea  Monster  could  not  skip  up  and  down 
enough,  but  stamped  with  his  feet,  snapped  with  his 
fingers,  rolled  his  eyes  about,  and  pulled  such  faces 
that  all  the  fishes  flocked  round  to  see,  and  nearly  died 
for  laughter.  The  Monster  of  the  Sea  thoroughly 
enjoyed  himself  "  Well  !  "  said  he,  "  'twould  be  a  sin 
to  eat  such  a  youth.  Stop  here,  stay  with  us,  sit  down 
and  be  our  guest,  won't  you  ?  Here  are  lots  of  herrings, 
pike,  bream,  and  perch  !  Come,  sit  down  at  table,  eat, 
drink,  and  be  merry,  my  dear  guest  !  "  So  Ivan  the 
Tsarevich  and  the  Tsarevna  Beztsyenaya  and  the  Sea 
Monster  sat  down,  and  ate  and  drank  and  made  merry. 
A  whale  danced  a  German  dance  in  front  of  them, 
the  herrings  sang  glees,  the  carp  performed  on  various 
instruments.  After  dinner  the  Sea  Monster  went  to 
sleep,  and  the  Tsarevna  Beztsyenaya  said,  "  My  beloved 
brother,  I  am  glad  to  see  thee,  dear  guest  ;  so  far  well, 
but  'twill  not  last  for  ever.  When  he  awakes  the  Sea 
Monster  will  eat  thee  if  the  evil  humour  takes  him." 

^  Small  glass  or  bowl  for  drinking  spirits. 

55 


lRu90ian  3fain^  tlales 

— "Tell  me,  darling  sister,"  said  the  Tsarevich  Ivan, 
*'  how   I   may   save  our   sister   Neotsyenaya   from   the 
Forest  Monster,  and  thee  from   the    Monster   of  the 
Sea  ? " — "  If  you    like   you    may   try   your    luck,    but 
you'll   find   it,  I    think,   a   difficult   business.      Behind 
the  great  sea  Ocean    here  lies   a   large    tsardom,    and 
there   reigns   there  not  a   Tsar   but  a    Tsaritsa   called 
the  Tsar-Maiden.     If  thou  make  thy  way  thither,  and 
gettest  into  her  fenced  garden,  then  the  Tsar-Maiden 
will  become  thy  consort,  and  she  only  can  free  us  and 
restore  us  to  our  father  and  mother.     But  the  mischief 
of  it  is  this — she  has  a  strict  guard  which  will  allow  no 
one  to  cross  the  shore,  a  guard  all  bristling  with  guns 
and  lances,  and  fastened  to  each  lance  is  a  head,  and  all 
these  poor  little  heads  are  the  heads  of  the  youths  who 
come   to   woo   the    Tsar-Maiden.     There    were    tsars, 
tsareviches,  kings,  kings'  sons,  mightily  strong  warriors, 
and  they  came  with  hosts,  and  they  sailed  with  ships, 
and  were  able  to  do  nothing  ;  their  heads  were  stuck 
upon  lances." — "  Look  now  !  "  said  the  Tsarevich  Ivan, 
"what  is  there  to   fear?     Terrible  are  the  threats  of 
Heaven  and  manifold  is  the  mercy  of  God.     Tell  me 
but  how  I  may  get  to  the  tsardom  of  the  Tsar-Maiden." 
— "But  is  it  a  wise  thing  to  make  thy  way  thither? 
Nevertheless  I'll  give  thee  mybelovedsturgeon  ;  sit  upon 
him  and  go  thy  way,  and  my  swift  runner  the  long- 
nosed  sterlet  shall  swim  before  thee  to  show  the  way." 
The  brother  and  sister  then  said  farewell,  the  Tsarevich 
Ivan  sat  him  on  the  sturgeon  and  sped  away,  and  the 
sterlet  went  on  before  to  show  the  way.     They  fell  in 

56 


THE  TSAREVICH  IVAN  WENT  PAST  THE  GUARD 


1Ru00ian  Ifair^  tlalce 

with  some  crabs,  and  they  saluted  the  Tsarevich  Ivan 
with  their  moustaches,  and  beat  the  drums  with  their 
chppers,  and  drove  the  little  fishes  out  of  their  path. 
But  the  sea  is  not  the  same  thing  as  the  dry  land. 
There  was  neither  hemp  nor  bramble  to  hold  on  by, 
the  way  was  slippery,  as  slippery  as  grease.  The 
Tsarevich  Ivan  slipped  and  slipped.  Then  he  put  on 
his  little  invisible  cap  and  saw  that  the  guards  of  the 
Tsar-Maiden  were  opening  wide  their  eyes  and  gazing 
afar  off,  and  saw  nothing  that  was  going  on  beneath 
their  noses,  and  they  were  still  whetting  their  swords 
and  sharpening  their  spears.  And  the  Tsarevich  Ivan 
came  to  the  shore,  the  sturgeon  set  him  safely  on  the 
quay,  made  an  obeisance,  and  jumped  into  the  water 
again  ;  but  the  Tsarevich  Ivan  went  past  the  guard 
without  bending  his  knee,  and  entered  the  fenced 
garden  as  if  he  were  the  master  there  ;  he  walked  about, 
he  walked  all  over  it,  he  diverted  himself,  and  ate  of 
the  luscious  and  transparent  apples  there. 
And  lo  !  the  Tsarevich  lingered  and  lingered  there. 
And  he  saw  twenty  white  doves  flying  toward  a  pond. 
They  lighted  on  the  ground  and  became  twenty 
maidens  lovely  as  the  stars  of  heaven  and  as  goodly  as 
blood  and  milk.  Among  them  the  Tsar-Maiden  was 
walking  like  a  peacock,  and  said,  "  My  beloved  friends, 
'tis  hot  ;  ye  see  how  the  sun  burns  like  an  oven.  Let 
us  bathe  !  No  evil  eye  can  see  us  here.  So  strong  a 
guard  stands  on  the  shore  that  not  even  a  fly  could  pass 
by  them." — "  A  fly  cannot  pass  them,  eh  !  Look  now 
what  a  big  fly  has  passed  them,"  said  the  Tsarevich 

58 


Zhc  Stor^  of  tTsavcvlcb  Jvan 

Ivan,  and  he  took  off  his  little  invisible  cap  and  bowed 
low  to  the  Tsar-Maiden.  The  Tsar-Maiden  and  her 
comrades,  as  maidens  are  wont  to  do,  shrieked  and 
moaned,  thought  of  running  away  and  didn't,  made  as 
though  they  wouldn't  look  and  looked  all  the  same, 
and  winked  and  blinked  with  their  eyes.  "  Tsar- 
Maiden,  and  ye,  lovely  damsels,"  said  the  Tsarevich 
Ivan,  "  wherefore  do  ye  fear  me .?  I  am  not  a  bear,  I 
shall  not  bite  you,  I  will  take  no  one's  heart  against 
her  will  ;  but  if  my  destined  bride  be  here,  then  am 
I  her  destined  bridegroom."  Then  the  Tsar-Maiden 
turned  as  scarlet  as  the  red  poppy-flower,  gave  her 
white  hand  to  the  Tsarevich  Ivan,  and  said,  "  Welcome, 
good  youth  !  Whether  thou  be  tsar  or  tsarevich,  king 
or  king's  son,  I  know  not  ;  but  if  thou  hast  come 
hither  as  a  gentle  guest,  thy  reception  shall  be  as  be- 
seemeth  a  dear  friend.  Many  brutal  wooers  have  come 
to  me  who  would  have  taken  my  virginal  heart  by 
force,  such  a  thing  as  was  never  heard  of  since  the 
beginning  of  the  world.  Come  into  my  white  stone 
halls  and  into  my  crystal  chambers  !  " 
The  whole  nation  heard  that  their  Tsarevna,  the  Tsar- 
Maiden,  had  got  her  a  bridegroom  after  her  own  heart, 
and  they  came  in  swarms  both  of  young  and  old,  and 
shouted  and  rejoiced  with  all  their  might.  And  the 
Tsar-Maiden  commanded  that  the  royal  cellar  should 
be  opened  for  them,  and  that  they  should  be  allowed 
to  beat  drums  and  guitars  and  play  fiddles  ;  and  the 
next  day  they  played  at  the  merry  banquet  and  the 
wedding  feast.     And   there  were    banquets    for   three 

59 


TRueetan  Jfair^  Zlalcs 

days  and  rejoicings  for  three  weeks.  And  after  that 
the  Tsarevich  Ivan  spoke  to  his  consort  about  releasing 
his  sisters,  one  from  the  Monster  of  the  Forest  and  the 
other  from  the  Monster  of  the  Sea.  "  My  beloved 
consort,  Ivan  the  Tsarevich,"  she  replied,  "  what  would 
I  not  do  for  thee  !  Send  and  fetch  me  my  hedgehog- 
lawyer  and  my  sparrow-scribe,  and  let  them  send  ukases 
to  the  Monster  of  the  Forest  and  the  Monster  of  the 
Sea,  bidding  them  give  up  the  sisters  of  Ivan  the 
Tsarevich,  or  I  will  take  them  into  custody  and  give 
them  over  to  a  cruel  death.  So  the  hedgehog-lawyer 
and  the  sparrow-scribe  wrote  out  ukases  and  sent  them 
off.  And  the  Monster  of  the  Forest  and  the  Monster 
of  the  Sea  could  do  nothing,  so  they  set  free  the 
Tsarevna  Neotsyenaya  and  the  Tsarevna  Beztsyenaya. 
And  the  Tsarevich  Ivan  wrote  this  letter  to  his  father, 
the  Tsar  Umnaya  Golova  :  "  Thou  seest,  O  Sovereign 
Tsar,  that  not  with  strength  and  valour  only,  but  with 
craft  and  wit  also  can  one  prevail  over  all.  And  the 
self-playing  harp  is  sometimes  of  as  good  service  as  the 
Damascus  blade,  although  of  course  one  must  not  lash 
it  with  a  whip.  And  now  come  to  me,  dear  father, 
and  be  my  guest,  and  I  will  be  with  thee  with  my  wife 
and  my  sisters.  A  goodly  banquet  is  ready,  and  I  wish 
thee  long  years  and  many."  And  so  Ivan  the  Tsarevich 
lived  a  joyous  life,  and  waxed  rich  and  prosperous.  And 
he  lived  long  and  reigned  gloriously,  and  feasted  me 
right  royally,  so  I  made  up  this  merry  tale  about  him. 


60 


^be  Stov^  of  Gove^GorineUoe'  At 

^■^H^HERE  once  lived  in  a  village  two  brothers, 
g     V     one  of  whom  was  rich,  and  the  other  poor. 

m.  I  j^^^^^  ^h^  ^^^^  ^^^  everything  went  swim- 
^^gf  mingly,  in  everything  he  laid  his  hand  to  he 
found  luck  and  bliss  ;  but  as  for  the  poor  man,  slave 
Bnd  toil  as  he  might,  fortune  flew  away  from  him. 
The  rich  man,  in  a  few  years,  so  grew  out  of  bounds 
that  he  went  to  live'  in  the  town,  and  built  him  the 
biggest  house  there,  and  settled  down  as  a  merchant  ; 
but  the  poor  man  got  into  such  straits  that  sometimes 
he  had  not  even  a  crust  of  bread  in  the  house  to  feed 
a  whole  armful  of  children,  small — smaller — smallest, 
who  all  cried  together,  and  begged  for  something  to 
eat  and  drink.  And  the  poor  man  began  to  repine  at 
his  fate,  he  began  to  lose  heart,  and  his  dishevelled  head 
began  to  sink  deeper  between  his  shoulders.  And  he 
went  to  his  rich  brother  in  the  town  and  said,  "  Help 
me  !  I  am  quite  worn  out." — "Why  should  I  not.?" 
replied  the  rich  man.  '*  We  can  well  afford  it,  only 
you  must  come  and  work  it  out  with  me  all  this 
week." — "  Willingly,"  said  the  poor  man  ;  so  he  set  to 
work,  swept  out  the  yard,  curried  the  horses,  and  split 
up  firewood.  At  the  end  of  the  week  the  rich  brother 
gave  him  a  grisenka^  in  money  and  a  large  lump  of 
bread.  "  Thanks  even  for  that,"  said  the  poor  man,  and 
was  about  to  turn  away  homeward,  when  his  brother's 
conscience  evidently  pricked  him,  and  he  said,  "  Why 

'  I.e.  Woeful  Woe.  ^  Formerly  worth  about  2^d. 

6i 


1R 1166 tan  ffait^  tTales 

dost  thou  slip  off  like  that  ?  To-morrow  is  my  name- 
day  ;  stay  and  feast  with  us."  And  the  poor  man  stayed 
to  his  brother's  banquet.  But,  unfortunately  for  him, 
a  great  many  rich  guests  assembled  at  his  brother's — 
men  of  renown  ;  and  these  guests  his  brother  served 
most  zealously,  bowing  down  low  before  them,  and 
imploring  them  as  a  favour  to  be  so  good  as  to  eat 
and  drink  their  fill.  But  he  forgot  altogether  about  his 
poor  brother,  who  could  only  look  on  from  afar,  and 
see  all  the  good  people  eating  and  drinking,  and  enjoy- 
ing themselves,  and  making  merry. 
At  last  the  banquet  was  over,  the  guests  arose,  they 
began  to  thank  the  host  and  hostess,  and  the  poor  man 
also  bowed  to  his  very  girdle.  The  guests  also  went 
home  and  very  merry  they  all  were  ;  they  laughed,  and 
joked,  and  sang  songs  all  the  way.  And  the  poor  man 
went  home  as  hungry  as  ever,  and  he  thought  to  him- 
self, "  Come,  now,  I  will  sing  a  song  too,  so  that  people 
may  think  that  I  too  was  not  overlooked  or  passed  over 
on  my  brother's  name-day,  but  ate  to  surfeit,  and  drank 
with  the  best  of  them."  And  so  the  peasant  began 
singing  a  song,  but  suddenly  his  voice  died  away.  He 
heard  quite  plainly  that  some  one  behind  his  back  was 
imitating  his  song  in  a  thin  piping  voice.  He  stopped 
short,  and  the  voice  stopped  short  ;  he  went  on  singing, 
and  again  the  voice  imitated  him.  "  Who  is  that 
singing  .?  Come  forth  !  "  shrieked  the  poor  man,  and 
he  saw  before  him  a  monster,  shrivelled  up  and  yellow, 
with  scarcely  any  life  in  it,  huddled  in  rags,  and  girded 
about  with  the  same  vile  rags,  and  its  feet  wound  round 

62 


ZTbe  Stori?  of  (5orc*»(5ortn6hoc 

with  linden  bast.  The  peasant  was  quite  petrified  with 
horror,  and  he  said  to  the  monster,  "  Who  art  thou  ?  " — 
**  I  am  Gore-Gorinskoe  ;  I  have  compassion  on  thee  ; 
I  will  help  thee  to  sing." — "Well,  Gore,  let  us  go 
together  through  the  wide  world  ^  arm  in  arm  ;  I  see 
that  I  shall  find  no  other  friends  and  kinsmen  there." — 
"  Let  us  go,  then,  master  ;  I  will  never  desert  thee." — 
"  And  on  what  shall  we  go  then  ?  " — "  I  know  not  what 
you  are  going  upon,  but  I  will  go  upon  you,"  and  flop  ! 
in  an  instant  he  was  on  the  peasant's  shoulders.  The 
peasant  had  not  strength  enough  to  shake  him  off.  And 
so  the  peasant  went  on  his  way,  carrying  Woeful  Woe 
on  his  shoulders,  though  he  was  scarce  able  to  drag  one 
leg  after  the  other,  and  the  monster  was  singing  all  the 
time,  and  beating  time  to  it,  and  driving  him  along 
with  his  little  stick.  "  I  say,  master,  wouldst  thou  like 
me  to  teach  thee  my  favourite  song  .? 

/  am  Woe^  the  woefully  woeful ! 
Girt  about  with  linden  hast  rags. 
Shod  with  beggars'  buskins,  bark  stript. 
Live  with  ??je,  then ;  live  with  Woe, 
And  sorrow  never  know. 
If  you  say  you  have  no  money, 
Tou  can  always  raise  it,  honey ; 
Yet  provide  a  hard-won  penny 
'Gainst  the  day  thou  It  not  have  any. 

And  besides,"  added  Woe,  "  thou  already  hast  this 
penny  against  an  evil  day,  besides  a  crust  of  bread  ;  let 

^  Lit.  white  world. 

63 


us,  then,  go  on  our  way,  and  drink  and  be  merry." 
So  they  went  on  and  on,  and  drank  and  drank,  and  so 
they  got  home.  There  sat  the  wife  and  all  the  children 
without  food,  weeping,  but  Woe  set  the  peasant 
a-dancing.  On  the  following  day  Woe  began  to  sigh, 
and  said,  "  My  head  aches  from  drinking  !  "  and  again 
he  called  upon  the  master  to  drink  a  thimbleful.  "  I 
have  no  money,"  said  the  peasant. — "  But  didn't  I  tell 
thee  thou  canst  always  raise  it,  honey?  Pawn  thy 
harrow  and  plough,  sledge  and  cart,  and  let  us  drink  ; 
we'll  have  a  rare  time  of  it  to-day,  at  any  rate."  What 
could  he  do .?  The  peasant  could  not  rid  himself  of 
Woe,  so  painfully  tight  did  he  sit  upon  him  by  this 
time,  so  he  let  himself  be  dragged  about  by  Woe,  and 
drank  and  idled  away  the  whole  day.  And  on  the 
next  day  Woe  groaned  still  more,  and  even  began 
howling,  and  said,  "  Come,  let  us  saunter  about  ;  let 
us  drink  away  everything  and  pawn  it.  Sell  thyself 
into  slavery,  and  so  get  money  to  drink  with."  The 
peasant  saw  that  ruin  was  approaching  him,  so  he  had 
resort  to  subtlety,  and  he  said  to  Woeful  Woe,  "  I  have 
heard  our  old  men  say  that  a  treasure  was  buried  about 
here  a  long  time  ago,  but  it  was  buried  beneath  such 
heavy  stones  that  my  single  strength  would  be  quite 
unable  to  raise  it  ;  now,  if  only  we  could  raise  this 
treasure,  darling  little  Woe,  what  a  fine  time  of  idling 
and  drinking  we  should  have  together  !  " — "  Come, 
then,  and  let  us  raise  it  ;  Woe  has  strength  enough  for 
everything."  So  they  went  all  about  the  place,  and 
they  came  to  a  very  large  and  heavy  stone  ;  five  peasants 

64 


THE  PEASANT  COULD  NOT  RID  HIMSELF  OF  WOE 


1Ru60ian  Jfair^  tlales 

together  could  not  have  moved  it  from  the  spot,  but 
our  friend  and  Woe  lifted  it  up  at  the  first  effort.  And 
lo  !  beneath  the  stone  there  was  indeed  a  coffer  dark 
and  heavy,  and  at  the  very  bottom  of  this  coffer  some- 
thing W2LS  sparkling.  And  the  peasant  said  to  Woe, 
"  You  just  creep  into  the  coffer  and  get  out  the  gold, 
and  I'll  stand  here  and  hold  up  the  stone."  So  Woe 
crept  into  the  coffer  with  great  glee,  and  cried  out, 
"  Hi,  master,  here  are  riches  incalculable  !  Twenty 
jars  brimful  of  gold,  all  standing  one  beside  the  other  !  " 
and  he  handed  up  to  the  peasant  one  of  the  jars.  The 
peasant  took  the  jar  into  his  lap,  and  as  at  the  same 
time  he  let  the  stone  fall  back  into  its  old  place,  he 
shut  up  Woeful  Woe  in  the  coffer  with  all  the  gold. 
"  Perish  thou  and  thy  riches  with  thee  !  "  thought  the 
peasant  ;  "  no  good  luck  goes  along  with  thee."  And 
he  went  home  to  his  own,  and  with  the  money  he  got 
from  the  jar  he  bought  wood,  repaired  his  cottage, 
added  live-stock  to  his  possessions,  and  worked  harder 
than  ever,  and  he  began  to  engage  in  trade,  and  it  went 
well  with  him.  In  a  single  year  he  grew  so  much 
richer,  that  in  place  of  his  hut  he  built  him  a  large 
wooden  house.  He  then  went  to  town  to  invite  his 
brother  and  his  wife  to  the  house-warming.  "  What 
are  you  thinking  cf.?"  said  his  rich  brother,  with  a 
scornful  smile.  "  A  little  while  ago  you  were  naked, 
and  had  nothing  to  eat,  and  now  you  are  giving  house- 
warmings,  and  laying  out  banquets  !  " — "  Well,  at  one 
time,  certainly,  I  had  nothing  to  eat,  but  now,  thank 
God,  I  am  no  worse  off  than  you.     Come  and  see." 

66 


^be  Stor^  of  (3ore:*6orin6?^oc 

The  next  day  the  rich  brother  went  out  into  the  country 
to  his  poor  brother,  and  there  on  the  pebbly  plain  he 
saw  wooden  buildings,  all  new  and  lofty,  such  as  not 
every  town  merchant  can  boast  of.  And  the  poor 
brother  who  dwelt  on  the  pebbles  fed  the  rich  brother 
till  he  could  eat  no  more,  and  made  him  drink  his  fill  ; 
and  after  that,  when  the  strings  of  his  tongue  were 
loosened,  he  made  a  clean  breast  of  it,  and  told  his 
brother  how  he  had  grown  so  rich.  Envy  overcame 
the  rich  brother.  He  thought  to  himself,  "This 
brother  of  mine  is  a  fool.  Out  of  twenty  kegs  he  only 
took  one.  With  all  that  money  Woe  itself  is  not 
terrible.  I'll  go  there  myself,  I'll  take  away  the  stone, 
take  the  money,  and  let  Woe  out  from  beneath  the 
stone.  Let  him  hound  my  brother  to  death  if  he  likes." 
No  sooner  said  than  done.  The  rich  man  took  leave 
of  his  brother,  but  instead  of  going  home,  he  went  to 
the  stone.  He  pulled  and  tugged  at  it,  and  managed  at 
last  to  push  it  a  little  to  one  side,  so  as  to  be  able  to 
peep  into  the  coffer,  but  before  he  could  pull  his  head 
back  again.  Woe  had  already  skipped  out,  and  was 
sitting  on  his  neck.  Our  rich  man  felt  the  grievous 
burden  on  his  shoulders,  looked  round,  and  saw  the 
frightful  monster  bestriding  him.  And  Woe  shrieked 
in  his  ear,  "  A  pretty  fellow  you  are  !  You  wanted  to 
starve  me  to  death  in  there,  did  you  ?  You  shall  not 
shake  me  off  again  in  a  hurry,  I  warrant  you.  I'll 
never  leave  you  again." — "  Oh,  senseless  Woe  !  "  cried 
the  rich  man,  "  indeed  'twas  not  I  who  placed  you  be- 
neath that  stone,  and  'tis  not  I,  the  rich  man,  to  whom 

67 


you  should  cleave  ;  go  hence,  and  torment  my  brother." 
But  Woeful  Woe  would  not  listen  to  him.  "  No,"  it 
screeched,  "  you  lie  !  You  deceived  me  once,  but  you 
shan't  do  it  a  second  time."  And  so  the  rich  man 
carried  Woe  home  with  him,  and  all  his  wealth  turned 
to  dust  and  ashes.  But  the  poor  brother  now  lives  in 
peace  and  plenty,  and  sings  jesting  ditties  of  Woe  the 
Outwitted. 


68 


<5o  3  know  not  wbitber:  fetch  5 
know  not  what        ^     At     At     At 

Y  the  blue  sea,  in  a  certain  empire,  there 
dwelt  once  upon  a  time  a  king  who  was  a 
bachelor,  and  he  had  a  whole  company  of 
archers,  and  the  archers  used  to  go  a-hunting 
with  him  and  shoot  the  birds  that  flew  about,  and  pro- 
vided meat  for  their  master's  table.  In  this  company- 
served  a  youthful  archer  named  Fedot  ;  a  clever  marks- 
man was  he,  never  missing  his  aim,  wherefore  the 
King  loved  him  better  than  all  his  comrades.  One 
day  he  chanced  to  go  a-hunting  very  early,  even  at 
break  of  day.  He  went  into  a  dense,  drear  forest,  and 
there  he  saw  a  dove  sitting  on  a  tree.  Fedot  stretched 
his  bow,  took  aim,  loosed  and  broke  one  of  the  dove's 
little  wings,  and  the  bird  fell  from  the  tree  down  upon 
the  damp  earth.  The  marksman  picked  it  up,  and  was 
about  to  twist  its  neck  and  put  it  in  his  pouch,  when 
the  dove  thus  spoke  to  him  :  "Alas  !  young  marks- 
man !  do  not  twist  my  poor  little  silly  neck  ;  drive  me 
not  out  of  the  white  world.  'Twere  better  to  take  me 
alive,  carry  me  home,  put  me  in  thy  little  window, 
and  lo  !  the  moment  that  slumber  comes  over  me,  at 
that  very  moment,  I  say,  stroke  me  the  wrong  side  down 
with  thy  right  hand,  and  great  good  fortune  shall  be 
thine  !  "  The  marksman  was  much  amazed.  "  Why, 
what  is  this  ?  "  thought  he.  "  Mine  eyes  tell  me  'tis  a 
bird,  and  naught  else,  yet  it  speaks  with  a  human  voice  ! 

69 


1Ru06ian  ]fatr^  tTales 

Such  a  thing  has  never  happened  to  me  before."  So 
he  took  the  bird  home,  placed  it  in  the  window-sill, 
and  waited  and  waited.  'Twas  not  very  long  before 
the  bird  laid  its  head  beneath  its  wing  and  began  to 
doze.  Then  the  marksman  raised  his  right  hand  and 
stroked  it,  quite  lightly,  the  wrong  side  down.  The 
dove  instantly  fell  to  the  ground  and  became  a  maiden- 
soul,  and  so  beautiful  that  the  like  of  it  can  only  be 
told  in  tales,  but  is  neither  to  be  imagined  nor  guessed 
at.  And  she  spoke  to  the  good  youth  who  was  the 
royal  archer,  and  said  :  "  Thou  hast  had  wit  enough  to 
win  me,  have  also  wit  enough  to  live  with  me.  Thou 
art  my  predestined  husband,  I  am  thy  preordained  wife." 
They  were  immediately  of  one  mind.  Fedot  married, 
lived  at  home,  and  rejoiced  in  his  young  wife,  yet  forgot 
not  his  service  either.  Every  morning,  before  break 
of  day,  he  took  his  weapon,  went  into  the  forest,  shot 
various  kinds  of  wild  beasts,  and  took  them  to  the  royal 
kitchen.  But  it  was  plain  that  his  wife  was  much  tor- 
mented by  these  hunting  expeditions,  and  one  day  she 
said  to  him  :  "  Listen,  my  friend  !  I  am  fearful  for 
thee  !  Every  day  thou  dost  cast  thyself  into  the  forest, 
dost  wander  through  fen  and  morass,  and  returnest  home 
wet  through  and  through,  and  we  are  none  the  better 
for  it.  What  sort  of  a  trade  dost  thou  call  this  ?  Look 
now,  I  have  a  plan  whereby  thou  also  shalt  profit  by  it. 
Get  me  now  a  hundred  or  two  of  roubles,  and  I'll 
manage  all  the  rest."  Then  Fedot  hastened  to  his 
comrades,  and  borrowed  a  rouble  from  one,  and  two 
roubles  from  another,  till  he  had  collected  about  two 

70 


(Bo  3  hnow)  not  vvbitbcr 

hundred  roubles.  These  then  he  brought  to  his  wife. 
"  Now,"  said  she,  "  buy  me  various  kinds  of  silk  with 
all  this  money  !  "  The  archer  went  and  bought  various 
kinds  of  silk  with  the  two  hundred  roubles.  She  took 
them  and  said  :  "  Be  not  sorrowful  !  Pray  God  and 
lay  thee  down  to  sleep  ;  the  morning  is  wiser  than  the 
evening  ! "  So  the  husband  fell  asleep,  and  the  wife  went 
out  upon  the  balcony  and  opened  her  book  of  spells, 
and  immediately  two  invisible  youths  appeared  before 
her  and  said  :  "  What  art  thou  pleased  to  command  ?  " — 
"Take  this  silk,  and  in  a  single  hour  weave  me  a  carpet 
more  wondrous  than  anything  to  be  found  in  the  wide 
world,  and  let  the  whole  kingdom  be  embroidered  on 
this  carpet,  with  all  its  cities  and  villages  and  rivers  and 
lakes."  Then  they  set  to  work  and  wove  the  carpet, 
and  it  was  wondrous  to  behold,  wondrous  above  every- 
thing. In  the  morning  the  wife  handed  the  carpet  to 
her  husband.  "  There,"  said  she,  "  take  it  to  the  market- 
place and  sell  it  to  the  merchants  ;  but  look  now  ! 
haggle  not  about  the  price,  but  take  whatever  they  offer 
thee  for  it."  Fedot  took  the  carpet,  turned  it  round, 
hung  it  over  his  arm,  and  went  to  the  market-place.  A 
merchant  saw  him,  ran  up  to  him  at  once,  and  said  to 
him  :  "  Hearken  to  me,  honoured  sir,  wilt  thou  not 
sell  me  that  carpet  ?  " — "  Willingly." — "  And  what  then 
is  the  price  .?  " — "  Thou  art  a  frequenter  of  the  marts, 
therefore  will  I  leave  the  price  to  thee  !  "  The  merchant 
fell  a-thinking  and  a-thinking,  but  could  not  price  the 
carpet — he  was  at  his  wits'  end.  Another  merchant 
came  running  up,  and  after  him  a  third  and  a  fourth, 

71 


till  a  great  crowd  of  them  collected  ;  they  looked  at 
the  carpet,  marvelled  at  it,  and  could  not  fix  the  price. 
At  that  moment  the  royal  steward  passed  by  that  way, 
saw  the  crowd,  and  wanted  to  know  what  all  the 
merchants  were  talking  about.  So  he  went  up  to  them 
and  said,  "What  is  the  matter?" — "We  cannot  price 
this  carpet,"  said  they.  The  steward  looked  at  the 
carpet,  and  he  also  was  amazed.  "  Hearken,  archer  !  " 
said  he,  "  tell  me  the  real  truth  ;  where  didst  thou  get 
this  lordly  carpet .? " — "  My  wife  wrought  it ! " — "  How 
much  dost  thou  want  for  it  ?  " — "  I  myself  know  not 
the  value  of  it  ;  my  wife  bade  me  not  to  haggle  over  it, 
but  to  take  whatever  was  offered." — "Then  what  dost 
thou  say  to  10,000  roubles?"  The  archer  took  the 
money  and  gave  up  the  carpet.  Now  this  steward  was 
always  by  the  King,  and  ate  and  drank  at  his  table.  So 
he  went  to  dine  with  the  King  now  also,  and  took  the 
carpet  with  him.  *'  Would  it  please  your  Majesty  to 
look  at  the  carpet  I  have  bought  to-day  ?  "  The  King 
looked,  and  saw  there  his  whole  realm  just  as  if  it  were 
on  the  palm  of  his  hand,  and  he  heaved  a  great  sigh. 
"  Why,  what  a  carpet  is  this  !  In  all  my  life  I  have 
never  seen  such  cunning  craft.  Say  now,  what  wilt 
thou  take  for  this  carpet  ?  "  And  the  King  drew  out 
25,000  roubles  and  gave  them  into  the  hand  of  the 
steward,  but  the  carpet  they  hung  up  in  the  palace. 
"  That  is  a  mere  nothing,"  thought  the  steward,  "  I  will 
do  better  out  of  the  second  chance."  So  he  immediately 
went  in  search  of  the  archer,  found  out  his  little  hut, 
entered  the  dwelling-room,  and  the  moment  he  saw  the 

72 


FEDOT  TOOK  THE  CARPET  AND  WENT  TO  THE  MARKET-PLACE 


1Ru00ian  jfair^  ^ales 

archer's  wife,  at  that  very  instant  he  forgot  all  about 
himself  and  the  errand  on  which  he  had  come.  Never- 
theless the  steward  manned  himself  with  a  great  effort 
and  turned  sullenly  homeward.  Henceforth  he  bungled 
over  everything  he  took  in  hand,  and  whether  asleep  or 
awake,  he  thought  only  of  one  thing,  the  wonderfully 
lovely  little  archeress. 

The  King  observed  the  change  in  him,  and  asked  him, 
"  What  ails  thee  .?  Has  any  great  grief  befallen  thee  ?  " — 
"  Alas  !  my  King  and  father,  I  have  seen  the  wife  of  the 
archer — such  a  beauty  the  world  knows  not  of  nor  has 
ever  seen  !  "  The  King  himself  was  seized  with  a  desire 
tofall  in  love  with  her,  and  he  also  went  to  theabodeof  the 
archer.  He  entered  the  living-room,  and  saw  before  him 
a  lady  of  a  loveliness  unspeakable.  "  Love's  burning 
chilblain  oppressed  his  heart."  "  Why  should  I  remain  a 
bachelor  any  longer?"  thought  he  ;  "lo!  now,  I'll  marry 
this  beauty  ;  she's  too  good  for  a  mere  archer.  From  her 
appearance  she  was  evidently  meant  to  be  a  queen  !  " 
The  King  returned  to  his  palace  and  said  to  the  steward, 
"  Hearken  !  thou  hast  had  wit  enough  to  show  me  the 
archer's  wife,  that  unspeakable  beauty  ;  thou  must  now 
have  wit  enough  to  remove  the  husband  out  of  the  way. 
I  want  to  marry  her  myself  And  if  thou  dost  not 
remove  him  look  to  thyself;  although  thou  art  my 
faithful  servant,  thou  shalt  be  hanged  upon  a  gallows  !  " 
Then  the  steward  went  about  much  more  afflicted  than 
before,  and  think  as  he  would,  he  could  not  devise  a 
method  of  getting  rid  of  the  archer.  He  wandered 
about  the  broad  market-places  and  the  narrow  lanes, 

74 


(Bo  3  huow  not  wF)itbcr 

and  there  met  him  one  day  a  miserable  old  hag.  "  Stay, 
thou  King's  servant  !  "  cried  she.  "  I  can  see  all  thy 
thoughts  ;  thou  wantest  help  against  thy  unavoidable 
woe." — "  Ah,  help  me,  dear  little  granny  !  I'll  pay 
thee  what  thou  wilt  !  " — "  Thou  hast  received  the  royal 
command  to  get  rid  of  Fedot  the  archer.  The  thing 
is  not  so  very  easy.  He  indeed  is  simple,  but  his  wife 
is  subtle  and  cunning.  Well  now,  we'll  hit  upon  an 
errand  which  will  not  be  accomplished  so  speedily. 
Go  to  the  King  and  say  that  he  must  command  the 
archer  to  go  I  know  not  whither^  and  fetch  I  know  not  what. 
Such  a  task  as  that  he'll  never  accomplish,  though  he 
live  for  ever  and  ever  ;  either  he  will  vanish  out  of 
knowledge  altogether,  or  if  he  does  come  back,  it  will 
be  without  arms  or  legs."  The  steward  rewarded  the 
old  hag  with  gold,  and  hastened  back  to  the  King,  and 
the  King  sent  and  commanded  the  archer  to  be  brought 
before  him.  "  Well,  Fedot  !  thou  art  my  young  warrior, 
and  the  first  in  my  corps  of  archers.  Render  me  then 
this  service  :  Go  I  know  not  whither,  and  fetch  me  I  k?iow 
not  what !  And  mark  me,  if  thou  bring  it  me  not  back, 
'tis  I,  the  King,  who  say  it  to  thee,  thy  head  shall  be 
severed  from  thy  shoulders."  The  archer  turned  to 
the  left,  quitted  the  palace,  and  came  home  very  sad 
and  thoughtful.  And  his  wife  asked  him  :  "  Why  art 
thou  so  sorrowful,  darling  ;  has  any  misfortune  befallen 
thee  .?  " — "The  King  has  sent  me  I  know  not  whither 
to  fetch  I  know  not  what.  'Tis  through  thy  beauty 
that  this  ruin  has  come  upon  us  !  " — "  Yes,  indeed  ! 
this  service  is  no  light  one  !     It  takes  nine  years  to  get 

7S 


there,  and  nine  years  to  get  back  again,  eighteen  years 
in  all,  and  God  only  knows  if  it  can  be  managed  even 
then  !  " — "  What's  to  be  done  then,  and  what  will 
become  of  me  ?  " — "  Pray  God  and  lie  down  to  sleep  ; 
the  morning  is  wiser  than  the  evening.  To-morrow 
thou  wilt  know  all."  The  archer  lay  down  to  sleep, 
and  his  wife  sat  watching  till  midnight,  opened  her 
book  of  spells,  and  the  two  youths  immediately  appeared 
before  her.  "  What  is  thy  pleasure,  and  what  thy 
command  ?  " — "  Do  ye  know  how  one  can  manage  to 
go  I  know  not  whither,  and  fetch  I  know  not  what  .?  " — 
"  No,  we  do  not  know."  She  closed  the  book,  and  the 
youths  disappeared  from  before  her  eyes.  In  the  morning 
the  archeress  awoke  her  husband.  "  Go  to  the  King," 
said  she,  "  and  ask  for  gold  from  the  treasury  for  thy 
journey.  Thou  hast  a  pilgrimage  of  eighteen  years 
before  thee.  When  thou  hast  the  money,  come  back 
to  me  to  say  farewell."  The  archer  went  to  the  King, 
received  a  whole  purseful  of  money,  and  returned  to 
say  good-bye  to  his  wife.  She  gave  him  a  pocket- 
handkerchief  and  a  ball,  and  said  :  "When  thou  goest 
out  of  the  town,  throw  this  ball  in  front  of  thee,  and 
whithersoever  it  rolls,  follow  it.  Here  too  is  my 
pocket-handkerchief ;  when  thou  dost  wash  thyself, 
wherever  thou  mayest  be,  always  dry  thy  face  with  this 
handkerchief"  The  archer  took  leave  of  his  wife  and 
of  his  comrades,  bowed  low  on  all  four  sides  of  him, 
and  went  beyond  the  barriers  of  the  city.  He  threw 
the  ball  in  front  of  him  ;  the  ball  rolled  and  rolled, 
and  he  followed  hard  after  it. 

76 


6o  3  J^now  not  wbttber 

A  month  or  so  passed  away,  and  then  the  King  called 
the  steward  and  said  to  him  :  "  The  archer  has  departed 
to  wander  about  the  wide  world  for  eighteen  years,  and 
it  is  plain  that  he  will  not  return  alive.  Now  eighteen 
years  are  not  two  weeks,  and  no  little  disaster  may  have 
befallen  him  by  the  way  ;  go  then  to  the  archer's  house 
and  bring  me  his  wife  to  the  palace  !  "  So  the  steward 
went  to  the  archer's  house,  entered  the  room,  and  said 
to  the  beautiful  archeress  :  "  Hail,  thou  wise  woman  ! 
The  King  commands  thee  to  present  thyself  at  court  !  " 
So  to  the  court  she  went.  The  King  received  her  with 
joy  and  led  her  into  his  golden  halls,  and  said  to  her  : 
"  Wilt  thou  be  a  queen  ?  I  will  make  thee  my  spouse  !  " 
— "  Where  was  such  a  thing  ever  seen,  where  was  such 
a  thing  ever  heard,  to  take  a  wife  away  from  her  living 
husband  ?  Though  he  be  nothing  but  a  simple  archer, 
he  is  for  all  that  my  lawful  husband." — "  If  thou  come 
not  willingly,  I'll  take  thee  by  force  !  "  But  the  beauty 
laughed,  stamped  upon  the  floor,  turned  into  a  dove, 
and  flew  out  of  the  window. 

The  archer  passed  through  many  countries  and  king- 
doms, and  the  ball  kept  rolling  ever  onward.  When- 
ever they  came  to  a  river  the  ball  expanded  into  a  bridge, 
and  whenever  the  archer  wished  to  rest  the  ball  widened 
into  a  downy  bed.  Whether  the  time  be  long  or 
whether  it  be  short  the  tale  is  quickly  told,  though 
the  deed  be  not  quickly  done  ;  suffice  it  to  say  that  at 
last  the  archer  came  to  a  vast  and  wealthy  palace  ;  the 
ball  rolled  right  up  against  the  door  and  vanished.  The 
archer  fell  a-thinking.     "I  had  better  go  straight  on,'' 

77 


1Ru00ian  3fain?  ^alce 

thought  he,  so  he  went  up  the  staircase  into  a  room, 
and  there  met  him  there  three  lovely  damsels.  "  Whence 
and  wherefore  hast  thou  come  hither,  good  man  ?  "  said 
they.  "  Alas  !  lovely  damsels,  ye  ask  me  not  to  rest 
from  my  long  journey,  but  ye  begin  to  torment  me  with 
questionings.  First  ye  should  give  me  to  eat  and  drink 
and  let  me  rest,  and  then  only  should  ye  ask  me  of  my 
tidings  ! "  They  immediately  laid  the  table,  gave  him 
to  eat  and  drink,  and  made  him  lie  down  to  rest.  The 
archer  slept  away  his  weariness,  rose  from  his  soft  bed, 
and  the  lovely  damsels  brought  him  a  washing-basin 
and  an  embroidered  towel.  He  washed  himself  in  the 
clear  spring-water,  but  the  towel  he  would  not  take. 
"  I  have  my  handkerchief  wherewith  to  wipe  my  face," 
said  he,  and  he  drew  out  the  handkerchief  and  began  to 
dry  himself.  And  the  lovely  damsels  fell  a-questioning 
him.  "  Tell  us,  good  man  !  whence  hast  thou  got  that 
handkerchief?" — "My  wife  gave  it  to  me." — "Then 
thou  must  have  married  one  of  our  kinswomen."  Then 
they  called  their  old  mother,  and  she  looked  at  the 
handkerchief,  recognizing  it  the  same  instant,  and  cried  : 
"This  is  indeed  my  daughter's  handkerchief!  "  Then 
she  began  to  put  all  manner  of  questions  to  the  archer. 
He  told  her  how  he  had  married  her  daughter,  and  how 
the  King  had  bade  him  Go  I  know  not  whither,  to  fetch  I 
know  7iot  what.  '*  Alas  !  my  dear  son-in-law,  not  even 
I  have  heard  of  this  marvel.  But  come  now,  perchance 
my  servants  may  know  of  it."  Then  the  old  woman 
fetched  her  book  of  spells,  turned  over  the  leaves,  and 
immediately  there  appeared  two  giants.     "  What  is  thy 

78 


(5o  3  ?^now  not  wbitbcr 

pleasure,  and  what  is  thy  command  ?  " — "  Look  now, 
my  faithful  servants,  carry  me  together  with  my  son- 
in-law  to  the  wide  sea  Ocean,  and  place  us  in  the  very 
centre  of  it — in  the  very  abyss."  Immediately  the 
giants  caught  up  the  archer  and  the  old  woman,  and 
bore  them  as  by  a  hurricane,  to  the  wide  sea  Ocean,  and 
placed  them  in  the  centre  of  it — in  the  very  abyss ;  there 
they  stood  like  two  vast  columns,  and  held  the  archer 
and  the  old  woman  in  their  arms.  Then  the  old  woman 
cried  with  a  loud  voice,  and  there  came  swimming  up 
to  her  all  the  fish  and  creeping  things  of  the  sea,  so  that 
the  blue  sea  was  no  longer  to  be  seen  for  the  multitude 
of  them.  "  Hark  !  ye  fishes  and  creeping  things  of  the 
sea.  Ye  who  swim  everywhere,  have  ye  perchance 
heard  how  to  go  I  know  not  whither,  to  fetch  I  know  not 
whatV  And  all  the  fishes  and  creeping  things  ex- 
claimed with  one  voice,  "No,  we  have  never  heard  of 
it."  Suddenly  a  lame  old  croaking  frog  forced  its  way 
to  the  front  and  said,  "  Kwa,  kwa  ;  I  know  where  this 
marvel  is  to  be  found." — "  Well,  dear,  that  is  just  what 
I  want  to  know,"  said  the  old  woman,  and  she  took  up 
the  frog  and  bade  the  giants  carry  her  and  her  son-in- 
law  home.  In  an  instant  they  found  themselves  in  their 
own  courtyard.  Then  the  old  woman  began  to  question 
the  frog.  "  How  and  by  what  road  can  my  son-in-law 
go  .? "  And  the  frog  answered,  "  This  place  is  at  the 
end  of  the  world — far,  far  away.  I  would  gladly  lead 
him  thither  myself,  but  I  am  so  old  that  I  can  scarce 
move  my  legs.  I  could  not  get  there  in  fifty  years." 
The  old  woman  sent  for  a  big  jar,  filled  it  with  fresh 

79 


TRu00tan  iTair^  ^ales 

milk,  put  the  frog  inside,  and  said  to  her  son-in-law, 
"  Hold  this  jar  in  thy  hand  and  the  frog  will  show  thee 
the  way."  The  archer  took  the  jar  with  the  frog,  took 
leave  of  his  mother-in-law  and  his  sisters-in-law,  and 
set  out  on  his  way.  On  he  went,  and  the  frog  showed 
him  the  way.  Whether  it  be  far  or  near,  long  or  short, 
matters  not  ;  suffice  it  that  he  came  to  the  fiery  river  ; 
beyond  this  river  was  a  high  mountain,  and  on  this 
mountain  a  door  was  to  be  seen.  "  Kwa,  kwa,"  said 
the  frog,  "  let  me  out  of  the  jar ;  we  must  cross  over 
this  river."  The  archer  took  it  out  of  the  jar  and  placed 
it  on  the  ground.  "  Now,  my  good  youth,  sit  on  me. 
More  firmly.  Don't  be  afraid.  Thou  wilt  not  crush 
me."  The  youth  sat  on  the  frog  and  pressed  it  to  the 
very  earth.  The  frog  began  to  swell  ;  it  swelled  and 
swelled  till  it  was  as  large  as  a  haystack.  All  that  the 
archer  now  thought  of  was  the  risk  of  falling  off.  "  If 
I  fall  off  it  will  be  the  death  of  me,"  thought  he.  The 
frog,  when  it  had  done  swelling,  took  a  leap  and  leaped 
with  one  big  bound  right  across  the  fiery  stream,  and 
again  made  itself  quite  little.  "  Now,  good  youth,  go 
through  that  door  and  I'll  wait  for  thee  here  ;  thou 
wilt  come  into  a  cavern  and  take  care  to  hide  thyself 
well.  In  a  short  time  two  old  men  will  come;  listen 
to  what  they  are  saying,  and  see  what  they  do,  and  when 
they  are  gone,  say  and  do  as  they."  The  archer  went 
into  the  mountain,  opened  the  door,  and  was  in  a  cavern 
dark  enough  to  put  one's  eyes  out.  He  fumbled  his  way 
along  and  felt  all  about  him  with  his  arms  till  he  felt  an 
empty  chest,  into  which  he  got  and  hid  himself     And 

80 


(Bo  3  hnovv  not  wbitber 

now,  after  he  had  waited  some  time,  two  old  men  entered 
and  said  :  "  Hi  !   Shmat-Razum  !  ^  come  and  feed  us." 
At  that  very  instant — there's  no  telhng  how — lightning- 
flashes  lit  candelabras,  it  thundered  plates  and  dishes, 
and  various  wines  and  meats  appeared  upon  the  table. 
The  old  men  ate  and  drank,  and  then  they  commanded 
— "  Shmat-Razum  !  take  it  all  away."     And  immedi- 
ately there  was  nothing,  neither  table,  nor  wine,  nor 
meats,  and  the  candelabras  all  went  out.     The  archer 
heard  the  two  old  men  going  out,  crept  out  of  the  chest, 
and  cried  :   "  Hi  !   Shmat-Razum  !  " — "  What  is  your 
pleasure  .?  " — "  Feed  me."     Again  everything  appeared. 
The  candelabras  were  lighted,  the  table  was  covered, 
and  all  the  meats  and  drinks  appeared  upon  it.     The 
archer  sat  down  at  the  table  and  said,  "  Hi  !  Schmat- 
Razum.     Come,  brother,  and  sit  down  with  me,  let  us 
eat  and  drink  together.     I  cannot  eat  all  alone."     And 
an  invisible  voice  answered  him  :  "  Alas  !  good  man, 
whence  hath  God  sent  thee  .?     'Tis  thirty  years  since 
I  have  served  right  trustily  the  two  old  men  here,  and 
during  all  that  time  they  have  never  once  asked  me  to 
sit  down  with  them."     The  archer  looked  about  him 
and  was  amazed.     He  saw  nobody,  yet  the  meats  dis- 
appeared from  the  dishes  as  if  some  one  was  sweeping 
them  away,  and  the  wine  bottles  lifted  themselves  up, 
poured  themselves  into  the  glasses,  and  in  a  trice  the 
glasses  were  empty.     Then  the  archer  went  on  eating 
and  drinking,  but  he  said:  "Hearken,  Shmat-Razum! 
Wilt  thou  be  my  servant.?     Thou  shalt  have  a  good 

*  Rogue- Reason  is  perhaps  the  nearest  equivalent. 

F  8l 


1Ru90tan  Ifair^  ^alee 

time  of  it  with  me." — "  Why  should  I  not  ?  I  have  long 
been  growing  weary  here,  and  thou,  I  see,  art  a  good 
man." — "  Well,  get  everything  ready  and  come  with 
me."  The  archer  came  out  of  the  cave,  looked  around 
him,  and  there  was  nothing.  "  Shmat-Razum,  art  thou 
there  .?  " — "  I  am  here.  Fear  not.  I'll  never  desert 
thee." — "  Right,"  replied  the  archer,  and  he  sat  him  on 
the  frog.  The  frog  swelled  out  and  leaped  across  the 
fiery  stream  ;  he  placed  it  in  the  jar,  and  set  off  on  his 
return  journey.  He  came  to  his  mother-in-law  and 
bade  his  new  servant  regale  the  old  woman  and  her 
daughters  right  royally.  Shmat-Razum  feasted  them 
so  bountifully  that  the  old  woman  very  nearly  danced 
for  joy,  and  ordered  the  frog  three  jars  of  fresh  milk 
every  nine  days  for  its  faithful  services.  The  archer 
then  took  leave  of  his  mother-in-law  and  wended  his 
way  homeward.  He  went  on  and  on  till  he  was  utterly 
exhausted,  his  swift  feet  trembled  beneath  him,  and  his 
white  arms  sank  down  by  his  side.  "Alas!"  said  he, 
"Shmat-Razum,  dost  thou  not  see  how  weary  I  am? 
My  legs  fail  me." — "Why  didst  thou  not  tell  it  me  long 
ago?  I  will  bring  thee  to  the  place  alive  and  well." 
And  immediately  the  archer  was  seized  by  a  whirlwind 
and  carried  through  the  air  so  quickly  that  his  hat  fell 
from  his  head.  "Hi!  Shmat-Razum!  Stop  a  minute. 
My  hat  has  fallen  from  my  head." — "Too  late,  master; 
thou  canst  not  get  it.  Thy  cap  is  now  5000  miles 
behind  thee."  Towns  and  villages,  rivers  and  forests, 
melted  away  beneath  the  feet  of  the  archer. 

And  now  the  archer  was  flying  over  the  deep  sea,  and 

82 


<Bo  3  l^now  not  wbUbcr 

Shmat-Razum  said  to  him  :  "An  thou  wilt  let  me   I 
would  make  a  golden  bower  on  this  sea,  and  thou  wilt 
be  able  to  rest  and  be  happy  !  "— "  Do  so  then,"  said  the 
archer,  and  straightway  they  began  descending  toward 
the  sea.     Then,  for  a  moment,  the  waves  splashed  high 
and  an  islet  appeared,  and  on  the  islet  was  a  golden 
pleasure-house.     Shmat-Razum  said  to  the  archer :  "  Sit 
in  this  pleasure-house  and  rest  and  look  out  upon  the 
sea  ;  three  merchant  vessels  will  sail  by  and  stop  at  the 
islet.    Thou  must  invite  the  merchants  hither,  hospitably 
entertain  them,  and  exchange  me  for  three  wondrous 
things  which  the  merchants  will  bring  with  them      In 
due  time  I  will  return  to  thee  again."     The  archer  kept 
watch   and  lo  !  from  the  west  three  ships  came  sailing 
up,  and  the  merchantmen  saw  the  islet  and  the  ?olden 
pleasure-house.     "  'Tis  a  marvel  !  "  said  they  ;  "  how 
many  times  have  we  not  sailed  hither,  and  nothing  was 
to  be  seen  but  the  sea  !   and  now,  behold !   a  golden 
pleasure-house  is  here.      Come,  friends,  let  us  put  to 
shore  and  feast  our  eyes  upon  it  !  "     So  immediately 
they  lowered  the  sails  and  cast  the  anchor,  three  of  the 
merchants  sat  them  in  a  light  skiff,  and  they  came  to  the 
shore.     ^'Hail,  good  man  !  "— "  Hail,  ye  wayfaring  mer- 
chants, ye  men  of  many  marts  !     Be  so  good  as  to  turn 
in  to  me,  stroll  about  at  your  ease,  make  merry  and  re- 
pose;  this  pleasure-house  was  built  expressly  for  guests 
that  come  by  sea !  "     The  merchants  entered  the  bower 
and  sat  them  down  on  footstools.    "Hi!  Shmat-Razum'" 
cried  the  archer,  "  give  us  to  eat  and  drink."    The  table 
appeared,  and  on  the  table  was  wine  and  savoury  meats  ; 

83 


1Ru96ian  Jfair^  ZTalee 

whatever  the  soul  desired  was  there  with  the  wishing. 
The  merchants  sighed  for  envy.  "  Come,"  said  they, 
"  let  us  make  an  exchange.  Thou  give  us  thy  servant 
and  take  from  us  what  marvels  thou  likest  best." — "  But 
what  marvels  have  ye  then  ?  " — "  Look  and  see  !  "  And 
one  of  the  merchants  drew  out  of  his  pocket  a  little 
casket,  and  he  had  no  sooner  opened  it  than  a  lovely 
garden  spread  out  all  over  the  island  with  fragrant  flowers 
and  pleasant  paths  ;  but  when  he  shut  the  casket  the 
garden  immediately  disappeared.  The  second  merchant 
drew  from  beneath  the  folds  of  his  garment  an  axe,  and 
began  to  tap  with  it:  "  Rap-tap  !"  out  came  a  ship. 
"  Rap-tap  !  "  out  came  another  ship.  A  hundred  times 
he  rapped,  and  made  a  hundred  ships  with  sails  and  guns 
and  crews  complete  ;  the  ships  sailed,  the  sailors  stood 
by  the  guns  and  took  orders  from  the  merchant.  The 
merchant  gloried  in  it  for  a  while,  but  then  he  concealed 
his  axe  and  the  ships  vanished  out  of  sight  just  as  if 
they  had  never  been.  The  third  merchant  produced  a 
horn,  blew  into  one  end  of  it,  and  immediately  an  army 
appeared,  both  horse  and  foot,  with  cannons  and  banners, 
and  through  all  the  ranks  went  the  roll  of  martial  music, 
and  the  armour  of  the  warriors  flashed  like  fire  in  the 
sunlight.  The  merchant  rejoiced  in  it  all ;  then  he  took 
his  horn  and  blew  into  the  other  end  of  it,  and  there 
was  nothing  to  be  seen  ;  the  whole  of  that  martial  might 
was  no  more. 

"  Your  marvels  are  well  enough,  but  they  are  of  no  use 
to  me,"  said  the  archer  ;  "  your  hosts  and  your  fleets 
would  do  honour  to  a  Tsar,  but  I  am  only  a  simple  archer. 

84 


(Bo  3  \\\\o\v  not  wbither 

If  you  would  change  with  me,  then  must  you  give  me 
all  your  three  wonders  in  exchange  for  my  one  invisible 
servant." — "But  is  not  that  too  much?^' — "Know  ye 
that  I'll  make  no  other  exchange."  The  merchants 
considered  among  themselves :  "  What's  the  use  of  this 
garden,  these  ships,  and  these  hosts  to  us  .?  'Twill  be 
better  to  make  the  exchange  ;  at  any  rate  we  shall 
always  be  able  to  eat  and  drink  our  fill  without  the 
least  trouble."  So  they  gave  the  archer  their  wonders, 
and  said  :  "  Well,  Shmat-Razum,  we'll  take  thee  with 
us  ;  wilt  thou  serve  us  well  and  loyally  .?  " — "  Why 
should  I  not  serve  you  ?  'Tis  all  one  with  me  with 
whom  I  live."  The  merchants  returned  to  their  ships 
and  regaled  all  their  crews  right  royally.  "  Hi  !  Shmat- 
Razum  ;  bestir  thyself!  "  And  every  one  on  board  ate 
and  drank  his  fill  and  lay  down  and  slept  heavily.  But 
the  archer  sat  in  his  golden  bower  and  grew  pensive, 
and  said :  "  Alas  !  my  heart  yearns  after  my  faithful 
servant,  Shmat-Razum.  I  wonder  where  he  is  now  !  " 
— "  I  am  here,  master  !  "  The  archer  was  glad.  "  Is 
it  not  time  for  us  to  hasten  home .? "  And  he  had  no 
sooner  spoken  than  it  seemed  as  though  a  whirlwind 
seized  him  and  bore  him  into  the  air. 

The  merchants  awoke  from  their  sleep  and  wanted 
to  drink  away  the  effects  of  their  carouse  :  "  Hi !  Shmat- 
Razum,  give  us  more  drink  !  "  But  no  one  answered, 
no  one  rendered  them  that  service.  Order  and  shout 
as  they  might,  things  remained  precisely  as  they  were. 
"  Well,  brothers  !  this  sharper  has  befooled  us  !  The 
devil  take  him,  and  may  the  island  vanish  and  the  golden 

85 


1Ru00ian  fair^  Zalce 

bower  perish."  Thus  the  merchants  lamented  and 
lamented,  then  they  spread  their  sails  and  departed 
whither  their  business  called  them. 
The  archer  flew  back  to  his  country,  and  descended 
in  a  waste  place  by  the  blue  sea.  "  Hi,  Shmat-Razum, 
can  we  not  build  us  a  little  castle  here  ?  " — "  Why  not .? 
It  shall  be  ready  immediately."  And  immediately  the 
castle  sprang  up,  more  beautiful  than  words  can  tell  ; 
'twas  twice  as  good  as  a  royal  palace.  The  archer  opened 
his  casket  and  a  garden  immediately  appeared  round 
the  castle,  with  pleasant  country  paths  and  marvellous 
flowers.  There  sat  the  archer  at  the  open  window,  and 
quite  fell  in  love  with  his  garden.  Suddenly  a  dove 
flew  in  at  the  window,  plumped  down  upon  the  ground, 
and  turned  into  his  lovely  young  wife.  They  embraced 
and  greeted  each  other.  And  the  wife  said  to  the  archer, 
"  Ever  since  thou  didst  leave  the  house  I  have  been 
flying  as  a  blue  dove  among  the  woods  and  groves.  How 
happily  we  will  now  live  together  for  evermore  !  " 
Early  the  next  morning  the  King  came  out  on  his 
balcony  and  looked  toward  the  blue  sea,  and  behold  ! 
on  the  very  shore  stood  a  new  castle,  and  round  the 
castle  was  a  green  garden.  "  Who  then  is  this  pre- 
sumptuous stranger  who  builds  on  my  land  without 
my  leave  .? "  Then  his  couriers  ran  thither,  asked 
questions,  and  came  back  and  told  him  that  this  castle 
was  built  by  the  archer,  and  he  himself  dwelt  in  this 
castle  and  his  wife  with  him.  The  King  was  more 
angry  than  ever,  and  he  bade  them  assemble  a  host 
and  go  to  the  shores  of  the  sea,  root  up  the  garden, 

86 


(Bo  3  hnow  not  wbttbcr 

batter  the  castle  into  little  bits,  and  bring  the  archer 
and  his  wife  to  him.  The  archer  saw  the  King's  army- 
coming  against  him,  and  it  was  very  strong  ;  then  he 
seized  his  axe  quickly  and  rapped  with  it,  "  Rap-tap  !  " 
Out  came  a  ship.  He  rapped  one  hundred  times,  and 
made  one  hundred  ships.  Then  he  seized  his  horn 
and  blew  once,  and  a  host  of  footmen  rolled  out.  He 
blew  again,  and  a  host  of  horse  rolled  out.  The  com- 
manders of  all  the  corps  came  rushing  up  to  him,  and 
asked  him  for  orders.  The  archer  bade  them  begin 
the  battle.  The  music  struck  up,  the  drums  rolled, 
the  regiments  moved  forward  against  the  royal  host. 
The  infantry,  like  a  solid  wall,  broke  down  their  centre, 
the  horse  cut  them  off  at  the  wings  and  took  them 
captive,  and  the  guns  from  the  fleet  played  upon  the 
capital.  The  King  saw  that  all  his  host  was  flying,  and 
rushed  forward  to  stop  them — but  how  .?  He  could 
not  do  it,  and  in  a  moment  he  was  swept  from  his  horse 
in  the  midst  of  the  fierce  fight  and  trampled  underfoot. 
When  the  fight  was  over  the  people  assembled  together 
and  begged  the  archer  to  accept  the  whole  realm  from 
their  hands.  To  this  he  gave  his  consent,  and  ruled 
that  kingdom  peaceably  all  the  days  of  his  life. 


87 


1ku3'ma  Skotobooat^'  thi     ii.     k 

^^tfK^HEKE  was  once  a  peasant  and  his  wife,  and 

g      I      they  had  one  son,  and  he,  though  good,  was 

^     \   j^  blockhead,  and  no  good  at  all  for  working 

^^i^  in  the  fields.  "  Husbandmine, "said  the  mother, 

"  there  is  not  much  wit  in  our  son,  and  he  will  cat  us 

out  of  house  and  home  ;  send  him  away,  let  him  live 

by  himself,  and  make  his  own  way  in  the  world."     So 

they  sent  away  their  son  ;  they  gave  him  a  most  wretched 

little  nag,  a  tumble-down  hut  in  the  wood,  and  a  cock 

with   five   hens.     And   little    Kuz'ma   lived   alone,   all 

alone  in  the  dark  wood. 

The  little  she-fox  scented  out  the  fowls  that  were  right 
under  her  very  nose  in  the  wood,  and  determined  to 
pay  a  visit  to  Kuz'ma's  hut.  One  day  little  Kuz'ma 
went  out  to  hunt,  and  no  sooner  had  he  left  the  hut 
than  the  little  fox,  who  was  on  the  watch  all  the  time, 
ran  up,  killed  one  of  the  hens,  roasted  it,  and  ate  it  up. 
Little  Kuz'ma  returned,  and  behold  !  one  of  the  hens 
was  gone.  And  he  thought  :  "  I  suppose  the  vulture 
must  have  pounced  down  on  it  !  "  The  next  day  he 
again  went  out  hunting.  He  happened  to  fall  in  with 
the  fox,  and  she  asked  him  :  "  Whither  away,  little 
Kuz'ma  ?  " — "  I  am  going  a-hunting,  little  fox  !  " — 
"  Well,  good-bye  !  "  And  immediately  she  scampered 
off  to  his  hut,  killed  another  hen,  cooked  it,  and  ate  it. 
Little  Kuz'ma  came  home  and  counted  his  hens,  and 
another  was  missing.     And  it  occurred  to  him  :  "  What 

1  Quick-rich. 

88 


if  the  little  fox  has  tasted  of  my  hens  !  "  On  the  third 
day  he  nailed  up  the  door  and  window  of  his  hut 
strongly,  so  strongly,  and  went  about  his  business  as 
usual.  And  the  fox  turned  up  from  somewhither  and 
said  to  him  :  "  Whither  away,  little  Kuz'ma  ?  " — "  I  go 
a-hunting,  little  fox  !  "— "  Well,  good-bye  !  "  Off  she 
ran  to  Kuz'ma's  hut,  and  he  followed  her  track  back 
too.  The  fox  ran  all  round  the  hut,  and  saw  that  the 
door  and  window  were  nailed  up  strongly,  oh,  so 
strongly;  how  was  she  to  get  into  the  hut?  So  up 
she  climbed  and  disappeared  down  the  chimney  ;  then 
up  came  Kuz'ma  and  caught  the  fox.  "  Ah-ha  ! " 
cried  he  ;  "  look  what  a  thief  pays  me  visits  !  Wait  a 
bit,  my  little  lady  ;  you  shall  not  get  out  of  my  hands 
alive."  Then  the  little  fox  began  to  implore  Kuz'ma  : 
"  Don't  kill  me  !  I'll  get  thee  betrothed  to  a  rich 
bride.  Only  please  roast  me  one  more  fowl,  the  fattest, 
with  lots  of  nice  oil  !  "  Little  Kuz'ma  fell  a-thinking, 
and  then  he  killed  one  more  fowl  for  the  little  fox. 
*'  There,  eat,  little  fox,  and  much  good  may  it  do  thee  !  " 
The  fox  ate  it  up,  licked  her  chaps,  and  said  :  "  Behind 
this  wood  is  the  tsardom  of  the  great  and  terrible  Tsar 
Ogon,^  his  wife  is  the  Tsaritsa  Molnya,"  and  they  have 
a  daughter,  a  most  beauteous  Tsarevna  ;  I'll  marry  thee 
to  her." — "  Who  would  take  a  poor  fellow  like  me  .?  " 
— "  Silence  !  that's  not  thy  business."  And  the  little 
fox  set  off  to  Tsar  Ogon  and  the  Tsaritsa  Molnya. 
She  ran  all  the  way  to  them,  entered  their  palace,  made 
a  low  obeisance,  and  said :  "  Hail,  mighty,  potent  Tsar 

1  Fire.  ^  Lightning. 

89 


1Ru09iau  ITair^  ZTales 

Ogon,  and  terrible  Tsarltsa  Molnya  !  " — "  Hail  to  thee, 
fox!  What  nice  little  piece  of  good  news  hast  thou 
brought  us  ?  " — "  Well,  I  have  come  to  you  as  a  match- 
maker. You  have  the  bride  and  I  have  the  young 
bridegroom,  Kuz'ma  Skorobogaty.'^ — "Where  is  he 
buried  that  he  does  not  come  himself? " — "  He  cannot 
quit  his  principality.  He  rules  over  the  wild  beasts, 
and  takes  his  pleasure  with  them.^' — "  So  that's  the  sort 
of  bridegroom  you  present  us  with  !  Well,  go  back  to 
him  and  say  that  he  must  send  us  forty  forties  of  grey 
wolves,  and  then  we'll  accept  him  as  the  bridegroom." 
Then  the  little  fox  ran  to  the  meadows  which  lay  be- 
neath this  very  wood  and  began  rolling  about  in  these 
meadows.  A  wolf  came  running  up  and  said:  "  I  see, 
gossip,  that  you've  had  a  good  feed  somewhere,  or  you 
would  not  roll  about  like  that." — "  I  wish  I  had  not 
eaten  so  much  ;  I've  been  at  a  banquet  with  the  Tsar 
and  the  Tsaritsa.  Do  you  mean  to  say  that  you've  not 
been  invited  there,  gossip .?  Impossible  !  Why,  all 
the  wild  beasts  were  there,  and  as  for  the  sables  and 
ermines  there  was  no  end  to  them  !  The  bears  were 
still  sitting  there  when  I  left,  and  eating  like  anything  !  " 
The  wolf  began  to  beg  the  fox  humbly  :  "  Little  fox, 
can't  you  take  me  to  the  Tsar's  banquet  !  " — "  Why 
not  !  Hearken  !  Go  you  and  collect  by  to-morrow 
forty  forties  of  your  brethren,  the  grey  wolves,  and  I'll 
lead  the  whole  lot  of  you  thither."  On  the  following 
day  the  wolves  assembled,  and  the  fox  led  them  to  the 
Tsar's  white  stone  palace,  placed  them  all  in  rows,  and 
announced  to  the  Tsar  :  "  Mighty  and  potent  Tsar  Ogon 

90 


and  terrible  Tsaritsa  Molnya,  thy  destined  son-in-law 
has  sent  thee  gifts  ;  lo  !  a  whole  herd  of  grey  wolves 
does  obeisance  to  you,  and  the  number  of  them  is  forty 
forties."  The  Tsar  bade  them  drive  all  the  wolves  into 
the  enclosure,  and  said  to  the  fox:  "If  my  destined 
son-in-law  is  able  to  send  me  wolves  as  a  present,  let 
him  now  also  send  me  just  as  many  bears."  The  little 
fox  ran  to  little  Kuz'ma  and  bade  him  roast  another 
fowl,  ate  her  fill  of  it,  and  ran  off  again  to  the  fenced 
meadows  of  the  Tsar.  Thither  she  went  and  fell  a- 
rolling  about  under  the  selfsame  wood.  And  out  of 
the  wood  came  running  a  shaggy  bear  and  looked  at 
the  fox.  *'  Well,  gossip  fox,"  said  he,  "  you  have  plainly 
had  your  fill,  or  what  has  come  over  you  to  make  you 
roll  about  in  the  grass  so  merrily  ?  " — "  Had  my  fill  ! 
I  should  think  so.  I  have  been  to  the  Tsar's  banquet; 
there  were  many  of  us  beasts  there,  and  sables  and 
ermines  without  number.  The  wolves  are  feasting 
there  now,  and  a  nice  dinner  they  are  making  of  it." 
Bruin  straightway  began  to  beg  the  fox  to  let  him  go  : 
"  Little fox,won't  you  lead  me  also  to  the  Tsar'sbanquet?" 
— "  Very  well  ;  hearken.  Bring  together  by  to-morrow 
forty  forties  of  black  bears,  and  I'll  lead  you  thither 
with  pleasure,  for  of  course  the  Tsar's  cooks  would  not 
make  ready  for  you  alone."  Old  bandy-legs  wandered 
all  about  the  woods,  proclaimed  the  news  to  all  the  bears, 
and  got  together  as  many  bears  as  the  fox  had  com- 
manded, and  the  fox  led  them  to  the  Tsar's  white  stone 
palace,  arranged  them  in  rows, and  announced  :  "  Mighty 
and  potent  Tsar  Ogon,  and  terrible  Tsaritsa  Molnya, 

9» 


1Ru60ian  iTair^  ^alee 

your  destined  son-in-law  salutes  you  with  a  present  of 
forty  forties  of  black  bears."  The  Tsar  bade  them 
drive  the  bears  also  into  the  enclosure,  and  said  to  the 
fox:  "  If  my  destined  son-in-law  can  send  me  so  many 
bears  and  wolves  as  a  gift,  let  him  now  send  us  also  just 
as  many  martens  and  sables."  The  fox  again  hastened 
off  to  Kuz'ma,  bade  him  roast  the  last  hen,  together 
with  the  cock,  and  when  she  had  eaten  them  in  his 
honour  she  went  again  to  the  fenced  meadows  of  the 
Tsar,  and  began  rolling  about  in  the  grass.  A  sable 
and  a  marten  came  running  by.  "  Where  have  you 
been  feeding  so  fatly,  sly  Mistress  Foxy .? "  they  asked. 
"  What  !  ye  live  in  the  wood  and  yet  don't  know  that 
I  am  held  in  great  honour  by  the  Tsar?  This  day  I 
have  conducted  the  wolves  and  the  bears  to  his  banquet  ; 
by  this  time  they  will  be  unable  to  tear  themselves  away 
from  the  Tsar's  tit-bits  ;  never  have  they  had  such  a 
feast  from  the  day  of  their  birth."  Then  the  sable  and 
the  marten  also  began  wheedling  the  fox.  "  Dear  little 
dovey  gossip  !  wilt  not  thou  lead  us  to  the  Tsar  ?  We 
will  only  look  on  afar  off  while  the  others  eat." — "  If  ye 
will  bring  together  forty  forties  of  your  sables  and 
martens  a  dinner  shall  be  got  ready  for  the  whole  lot 
of  you.  But  a  couple  of  you  all  alone  would  not  even 
be  admitted  into  the  courtyard."  The  next  day  the 
sables  and  the  martens  came  together,  and  the  fox  led 
them  to  Tsar  Ogon,  made  obeisance  to  him  on  behalf 
of  his  future  son-in-law,  and  presented  him  with  the 
forty  forties  of  sables  and  martens.  The  Tsar  accepted 
the  gift,  and  said  :  "Thanks  !     Tell  my  destined  son- 

92 


in-law  to  come  to  me  himself;  we  want  to  have  a  look 
at  him,  and  it  is  time  he  saw  his  bride." 
The  next  day  the  little  fox  again  came  running  to 
court.  The  Tsar  asked  her:  "Where,  then,  is  our 
destined  son-in-law .?  "  The  little  fox  replied  :  "  He 
bade  me  bow  low  before  you  and  say  that  to-day  he 
cannot  manage  to  come  to  you  !  " — "  How  so  ?  " — 
"  Well,  he  is  exceedingly  busy  ;  he  is  getting  together 
all  his  things  to  come  to  you,  and  just  now  he  is 
counting  up  his  treasures.  So  he  begs  you  to  lend 
him  a  corn-measure,  with  which  to  measure  his  silver 
money  ;  his  own  corn-measures  are  all  brimful  of  gold." 
The  Tsar,  without  more  ado,  gave  the  fox  the  corn- 
measure,  but  he  said  to  himself:  "Well  done,  fox! 
this  is  something  like  a  son-in-law  that  has  fallen  to 
our  lot.  He  actually  measures  his  gold  and  silver  with 
corn-measures  ! "  The  next  day  the  fox  again  came 
running  to  court  and  returned  the  Tsar  his  corn- 
measure  (but  she  had  stuck  little  silver  pieces  all  about 
the  corners  of  it),  and  said  :  "  Your  destined  son-in-law, 
Kuz'ma  Skorobogaty,  bade  me  bow  low  to  you  and  say 
that  this  day  he'll  be  with  you  with  all  his  riches." 
The  Tsar  was  delighted,  and  bade  them  have  every- 
thing ready  for  the  reception  of  the  precious  guest. 
But  the  little  fox  set  off  for  Kuz'ma's  hut,  and  there, 
for  the  last  two  days,  Kuz'ma  had  been  lying  on  the 
stove — hungry,  oh  !  so  hungry,  and  waiting.  The  fox 
said  to  him  :  "Why  dost  thou  lie  down  like  that .?  I 
have  got  thee  a  bride  from  Tsar  Ogon  and  the  Tsaritsa 
Molnya.     Let  us  come  to  them  as  guests  and  celebrate 

93 


the  wedding!" — "Why,  fox!  art  thou  out  of  thy 
wits?  How  can  I  go  when  I  have  not  even  clothes 
to  cover  me  ?  " — "  Go  !  saddle  thy  nag,  I  say  !  and 
don't  bother  thy  head  about  that  !  "  Kuz'ma  brought 
out  his  sorry  jade  from  beneath  the  shed,  covered  it 
with  a  mat,  put  on  the  reins,  jumped  on  its  back,  and 
set  off  after  the  fox  at  a  light  trot.  They  were  already 
drawing  near  to  the  palace,  when  they  came  across 
a  little  bridge  directly  in  their  path."  Jump  off  thy 
horse  !  "  said  the  fox  to  Kuz'ma,  "  and  saw  through 
the  buttresses  of  this  bridge."  So  little  Kuz'ma  fell 
a-sawing  with  all  his  might,  and  sawed  through  the 
buttresses  of  the  bridge.  Down  came  the  bridge  with 
a  crash.  "  Now,  strip  thyself  naked,  throw  thy  horse 
and  all  thy  clothes  into  the  water,  and  roll  about  in 
the  sand,  and  wait  for  me  !  "  That's  what  the  fox 
said  ;  and  then  off  she  ran  to  the  Tsar  and  the  Tsaritsa, 
and  cried  to  them  from  afar  :  "  Hi,  dear  little  father  ! 
Such  an  accident  !  Help,  help  !  " — "  What's  the  matter, 
dear  little  foxy  .?  "  asked  the  Tsar. — "  Why  this  ;  the 
bridges  in  your  tsardom  are  not  strong  enough.  Your 
destined  son-in-law  was  coming  to  you  with  all  his 
riches,  and  this  sorry  bridge  broke  down  beneath  the 
weight  of  them,  and  all  his  wealth  and  all  his  people 
have  fallen  in,  and  he  himself  is  lying  on  the  bridge 
more  dead  than  alive  !  "  The  Tsar  made  a  great  to-do, 
and  shrieked  at  his  servants  and  cried  :  "  Haste  ye, 
haste  ye  !  as  quickly  as  ye  can, and  take  off  my  royal  robes 
for  Kuz'ma  Skorobogaty,  and  save  him  from  mortal 
harm  ! "     And  the  envoys  of  the  Tsar  ran   as  fast  as 

94 


they  could  to  the  bridge,  and  there  they  saw  little 
Kuz'ma  rolling  about  in  the  sand.  They  picked  him 
up,  washed  and  dried  him  all  over,  arrayed  him  in  the 
royal  robes,  curled  his  hair,  and  led  him  respectfully  to 
the  palace.  The  Tsar,  full  of  joy  that  his  destined 
son-in-law  had  been  delivered  from  such  peril,  bade 
them  ring  all  the  bells,  fire  all  the  guns,  and  celebrate 
the  wedding  at  once.  So  they  crowned  Kuz'ma  as  the 
groom  of  the  Tsarevna,  and  he  dwelt  with  his  father- 
in-law  and  sang  songs  all  day  ;  and  the  fox  was  held  in 
high  honour  at  court  till  life  at  court  ceased  to  weary 
her,  and  she  had  no  longer  any  desire  to  return  to  the 
woods. 


95 


^be  XTsarevna  Xovclincss* 
Jneybaustible  iH     <kL     !k     M     iH 

a  LONG  time  ago,  far  from  our  days,  in  a 
certain  tsardom  in  a  certain  Empire  lived  a 
famous  Tsar  Afron  Afronovich,  and  he  had 
three  youthful  sons  :  the  eldest  the  Tsarevich 
Dimitry,  the  second  the  Tsarevich  Vasily,  and  the 
youngest  the  Tsarevich  Ivan.  The  sons  of  Afron  v^ere 
all  grow^n  up  ;  the  youngest  had  reached  his  seventeenth 
year,  while  Tsar  Afron  himself  had  left  sixty  years 
behind  him.  And  once,  as  Tsar  Afron  fell  a-thinking 
and  looked  at  his  sons,  his  heart  grew  sad:  "Look 
now  !  "  thought  he,  "  life  is  a  good  thing  to  these 
youths,  and  they  rejoice  in  God's  fair  world  ;  but,  as 
for  me,  I  feel  old  age  drawing  nigh,  and  divers  diseases 
beo-in  to  afflict  me,  and  the  wide  world  has  now  but 

O 

little  delight  for  me.  How  will  it  be  with  me 
henceforth  ?  How  shall  I  escape  old  age  ? "  Thus 
he  thought  and  thought,  and  so  he  fell  asleep.  And 
a  vision  appeared  to  the  Tsar.  Somewhere  or  other 
beyond  lands  thrice-nine,  in  the  Empire  of  Thrice- 
ten,  dwelt  the  Tsarevna  Loveliness-Inexhaustible,  the 
daughter  of  three  mothers,  the  granddaughter  of  three 
grandmothers,  the  sister  of  nine  brothers;  and  under 
the  pillow  of  this  Tsarevna  was  preserved  a  flask  of 
living-water,  and  whosoever  drank  of  this  water 
straightway  became  thirty  years  younger.  No  sooner 
did  the  Tsar  Afron  awake  from  his  sleep,  than  he  called 

96 


"BUT  AS  FOR  ME,  I  FEEL  OLD  AGE  DRAWING  NIGH" 


96 


Xovcltne06»=3nei:bau0tiblc 

together  his  children  and  the  wise  men  of  his  realm, 
and  said  to  them:  "Interpret  me  this  dream,  ye  my 
sages  and  cunning  counsellors.  What  shall  I  do,  and 
how  can  I  discover  this  Tsarevna  ? "  The  sages  were 
silent.  The  cunning  counsellors  stroked  their  long 
grey  beards,  looked  up  and  down,  scratched  their 
heads,  and  thus  they  answered  the  Tsar  Afron  :  "  Oh, 
Sovereign  Tsar  !  though  we  have  not  seen  this  thing 
with  our  eyes,  yet  our  ears  have  heard  of  this  Tsarevna 
Loveliness-Inexhaustible ;  but  how  to  find  her,  and 
which  way  to  get  at  her,  that  we  know  not."  No 
sooner  did  the  three  Tsareviches  hear  this,  than  with 
one  voice  they  thus  implored  their  father  the  Tsar  : 
"  Dear  father  Tsar  !  give  us  thy  blessing,  and  send  us 
to  the  four  corners  of  the  earth,  that  we  may  see 
people  and  show  ourselves  and  discover  the  Tsarevna 
Loveliness-Inexhaustible."  The  father  agreed,  gave 
them  provision  for  the  journey,  took  leave  of  them 
tenderly,  and  sent  them  off  to  the  four  corners  of  the 
earth.  When  the  two  elder  brothers  got  beyond  the 
city  gates  they  turned  to  the  right,  but  the  youngest 
brother,  the  Tsarevich  Ivan,  turned  to  the  left.  The 
elder  brothers  had  got  only  a  hundred  miles  and  no 
more  from  home,  when  they  met  an  old  man,  and  he 
asked  them :  "  Whither  are  ye  going,  young  men  ? 
Is  your  journey  far  ?  " — But  the  Tsareviches  replied  : 
"  Take  yourself  off,  old  rogue  !  What  business  is  it  of 
yours  .?  "  The  old  man  said  nothing  but  went  on  his 
way.  The  Tsareviches  went  on  and  on,  all  that  day 
and   the  next,  and  a  whole  week,  and  they  came  to 

G  97 


1Ru00tan  Jfatr^  tTales 

such  a  wilderness  that  they  could  see  neither  earth  nor 
sky,  nor  any  living  being,  nor  any  habitation  ;  and  in 
the  deepest  depth  of  this  wilderness  they  met  another 
old  man,  even  older  than  the  tirst.  "  Hail,  good 
youths  !  "  said  he  to  the  Tsareviches.  "  Are  ye  truants 
and  rest,  or  are  ye  in  quest  ?  " — "  Why,  we  are  in  quest 
of  something,  of  course.  We  are  going  in  search  of 
the  Tsarevna  Loveliness-Inexhaustible,  with  her  flask 
of  living-water  !  " — "  Nay,  my  good  youths  !  "  said  the 
aged  stranger,  "  'twere  better  ye  did  not  try  to  get 
thither."—"  And  why,  pray  ?  "— "  FU  tell  you.  Three 
rivers  cross  this  road — rivers  large  and  broad.  On 
these  rivers  are  three  ferries.  At  the  first  ferry  they'll 
cut  off  your  right  arm,  at  the  second  your  left,  but  at 
the  third  they'll  cut  off  your  head  !  "  The  brother 
Tsareviches  were  sore  distressed,  their  giddy  pates  hung 
down  below  their  sturdy  shoulders,  and  they  thought 
to  themselves :  "  Ought  we  not  to  have  some  regard 
for  our  father's  head  and  our  own  heads  also  .?  'Twill 
be  much  better  to  return  home  alive  and  well,  and  wait 
for  fine  weather  by  the  sea."  And  they  turned  back ; 
and  when  they  were  a  twenty-four  hours' journey  from 
home,  they  resolved  to  rest  in  the  fields;  and  they 
spread  their  tents,  with  the  golden  tent-poles,  let  their 
horses  out  to  graze,  and  said  :  "  Here  we'll  stop  and  await 
our  brother,  and  while  away  the  time  in  idleness." 
But  with  the  Tsarevich  Ivan  it  fared  far  otherwise  on 
his  journey.  There  met  him  the  same  old  man  who 
had  encountered  his  brothers,  and  this  old  man  asked 
him  the  self-same  question  :  "  Whither  art  thou  going, 

98 


Xovcline00»«3nej:bau0ttble 

young  man  ?  Is  thy  journey  far  ?  "  And  the  Tsarc- 
vich  Ivan  answered  him:  "What  is  that  to  thee?  1 
want  to  have  nothing  to  say  to  thee  !  " — But  afterward, 
when  he  had  gone  a  little  farther,  he  bethought  him 
of  what  he  had  done.  "  Why  did  I  answer  the  old  man 
so  rudely  ?  Old  people  are  full  of  ideas  !  Perchance 
he  might  have  advised  me  well."  So  he  turned  his 
horse,  overtook  the  old  man,  and  said :  "  Stay,  my 
father  !  I  did  not  quite  hear  what  thou  saidst  to  me." — 
"  I  asked  thee  whether  thy  journey  was  far  ?  " — "  Well, 
my  father,  the  fact  is,  I  am  in  search  of  the  Tsarevna 
Loveliness-Inexhaustible,  the  daughter  of  three  mothers, 
the  granddaughter  of  three  grandmothers,  the  sister  of 
nine  brothers.  I  want  from  her  the  living-water  for  my 
father,  the  Tsar." — "  Well,"  said  the  old  man,  "  'tis  well 
for  thee,  good  youth,  that  thou  hast  answered  courte- 
ously, and  therefore  I  will  put  thee  in  the  right  way. 
But  thou  wilt  never  get  there  on  an  ordinary  horse." — 
"  Then  whence  shall  I  get  me  an  extraordinary  horse  ?  " 
— "  I'll  tell  thee.  Return  home,  and  bid  your  grooms 
drive  all  thy  father's  horses  down  to  the  blue  sea,  and 
whichever  horse  breaks  away  from  the  others  and  goes 
right  into  the  sea  up  to  his  neck,  and  begins  to  drink 
till  the  blue  sea  begins  to  rise  and  dash  from  shore  to 
shore — him  seize  and  mount." — "  I  thank  thee  for  thy 
good  words,  my  father."  The  Tsarevich  did  as  the 
old  man  bade  him.  He  chose  the  most  valiant  charger 
from  among  his  father's  horses,  watched  all  through 
the  night,  and  when  on  the  following  morning  he 
went  out  and  mounted  into  the  saddle,  the  horse  spoke 

99 


1Ru96ian  yatr^  ITales 

to  him  with  a  man's  voice  :  "  Tsarevich  Ivan,  dismount  ! 
I  will  bufFet  thee  thrice,  to  give  thee  the  muscles  of 
a  hero."  He  buffeted  once,  he  buffeted  twice,  but  the 
third  time  he  buffeted  not  at  all.  "  I  see,"  cried  he, 
"  that  if  I  were  to  buffet  thee  a  third  time,  the  whole 
land  would  not  be  able  to  hold  us  both."  Then  the 
Tsarevich  Ivan  sat  on  the  horse,  put  on  knightly 
armour,  took  out  of  the  armoury  of  his  father's  palace 
an  old  heroic,  trusty  blade,  and  set  out  upon  his  quest. 
He  went  for  a  day  and  for  a  night,  for  a  month,  and 
for  two  months,  and  three  ;  and  so  he  came  to  a  place 
where  his  horse  was  in  water  up  to  the  knees,  and  in 
grass  up  to  the  breast,  while  he,  poor  youth,  had  nothing 
to  eat.  And  in  the  midst  of  this  wilderness  the  Tsare- 
vich Ivan  found  a  miserable  hut  ;  this  hut  stood  upon 
fowl's  legs,  and  in  it  was  the  Baba-Yaga  ;  the  bony- 
legged  witch  was  lying  down,  and  her  legs  stretched 
from  corner  to  corner. 

The  Tsarevich  went  into  the  hut  and  cried  :  "  Hail, 
Granny  !  " — "  Hail  to  thee,  Tsarevich  Ivan  ;  hast  come 
to  rest,  or  art  thou  in  quest .? " — "  I  am  in  quest  of 
something,  Granny.  I  am  off  beyond  lands  thrice- 
nine,  to  the  Empire  of  Thrice-ten.  I  seek  the  Tsarevna 
Loveliness-Inexhaustible.  I  want  from  her  the  living- 
water  for  my  father,  the  Tsar."  The  Baba-Yaga 
answered  :  "  Though  I  have  not  seen  it  with  my  eyes, 
I  have  heard  of  it  with  my  ears  ;  but  thou  wilt  never 
get  there." — "  Wherefore  .?  " — "  Because  before  thee 
there  are  three  ferries  ;  at  the  first  they'll  cut  off  thy 
right  hand,  at  the  second  thy  left,  and  at  the  third  thy 

lOO 


Xovclin  060^3  neybauettblc 

head." — "  Well,  Granny,  one  single  head  is  not  such 
a  great  matter.  I'll  go — and  God's  will  be  done  !  " — 
"  Alas,  O  Tsarevich  Ivan  !  'twere  much  better  to  turn 
back  ;  thou  art  still  young  and  tender,  thou  hast  never 
been  in  dangerous  places,  thou  hast  never  faced  great 
terrors." — "  Nay,  Granny  !  He  who  has  said  A  must 
say  B  also  !  "  So  he  took  leave  of  the  Baba-Yaga  and 
went  on  farther,  and  he  came  at  last  to  the  first  ferry, 
and  he  saw  the  ferrymen  on  the  other  side,  lying  down 
asleep.  The  Tsarevich  Ivan  stood  on  the  bank  and 
thought  to  himself:  "  If  I  call  to  them,  I  shall  deafen 
them  for  ever,  and  if  I  whistle  with  all  my  might 
I  shall  upset  the  ferry-boat."  So  he  whistled  a  half- 
whistle,  and  immediately  the  ferrymen  started  from 
their  slumber  and  rowed  him  across  the  stream.  "  What 
do  ye  want  for  your  labours,  my  friends .? "  asked  the 
Tsarevich  Ivan. — "Well,  what's  the  use  of  haggling? 
Give  us  your  right  arm  !  "  cried  the  ferrymen  with 
one  voice. — "  Nay,  nay  ;  I  want  my  arm  for  myself !  " 
cried  the  Tsarevich  Ivan  ;  and  drawing  forth  his  stout 
blade,  he  struck  to  the  right  and  to  the  left,  and  beat 
all  the  ferrymen  till  they  were  half  dead,  and  then  went 
on  farther.  And  in  this  way  he  crossed  the  other  two 
fords  also.  At  last  he  came  to  the  Empire  of  Thrice- 
ten,  and  on  the  borders  of  it  stood  a  wild  man,  in  stature 
like  a  tree  of  the  forest,  as  thick-set  as  a  haystack  ;  there 
he  stood,  and  in  his  hand  he  held  a  club  of  oak.  And 
the  Giant  said  to  the  Tsarevich  Ivan  :  "  Whither  art 
thou  going,  O  worm .? " — "  I  am  going  to  the  realm 
of  the   Tsarevna   Loveliness-Inexhaustible,  to  get   the 

lOI 


living-water  for  my  father,  the  Tsar." — "  What,  thou 
pigmy  !  I've  been  guarding  her  realm  here  these 
hundred  years.  I  have  had  my  fill  of  heroes — not  like 
thee  were  the  youths  who  came  hither,  yet  they  all 
fell  beneath  my  hand,  and  their  bones  all  lie  over 
there.  But  as  for  thee,  thou  art  a  mere  worm  !  "  The 
Tsarevich  saw  that  he  could  not  overcome  the  giant, 
so  he  turned  his  horse  aside.  He  went  on  and  on 
into  the  very  depths  of  the  forest,  till  he  came  upon 
a  hut,  and  in  this  hut  sat  a  very  old,  old  woman. 
The  moment  she  saw  the  good  youth  she  cried  : 
"  Hail  !  Tsarevich  Ivan,  why  hath  God  sent  thee 
hither  ?  "  The  Tsarevich  told  her  all  his  secrets.  The 
old  woman  had  pity  on  him,  and  drew  from  her  stove 
a  magic  poisonous  weed  and  a  little  ball.  "  Go  into  the 
open  plain,"  said  she,  "rake  up  a  fire,  and  throw  this 
magic  poisonous  weed  into  it.  But  mark  me  now  ; 
stand  thou  at  the  back  of  the  blast,  lest  the  smoke  from 
the  fire  blow  upon  thee.  This  blast  will  cause  the  giant 
to  be  overcome  by  a  deep  sleep  ;  then  do  thou  cut 
off  his  head,  but  roll  the  ball  before  thee  and  follow 
whithersoever  it  rolls.  The  ball  will  lead  thee  to  those 
very  places  where  reigns  the  Tsarevna  Loveliness- 
Inexhaustible.  The  Tsarevna  walks  about  there  for 
nine  days,  and  on  the  tenth  day  after  that  she  will 
refresh  herself  with  the  sleep  of  heroes  in  her  own 
place.  But  look  to  it  that  thou  dost  not  enter  in  by 
the  gate,  but  leap  right  over  the  wall  with  all  thy 
might,  and  do  not  stick  in  the  strings  at  the  top  of  the 
wall,  lest  thou  arouse  the  whole  empire,  when  thou  wilt 

102 


X  0  V  c  U  n  c  0  0  *=  3  n  c  y  b  a  u  0 1  i  M  c 

not  escape  alive.  But  the  moment  thou  hast  leaped 
over  the  wall,  go  straight  into  the  palace — into  the 
back-chamber  ;  open  the  door  very,  very  softly,  and 
draw  out  the  flask  of  living-water  from  beneath  the 
pillow  of  the  Tsarevna.  But  when  thou  hast  got  the 
flask,  hasten  back  as  quickly  as  thou  camest,  nor  look 
for  an  instant  upon  the  beauty  of  the  Tsarevna,  lest  it 
be  too  much  for  thee,  good  youth  !  "  The  Tsarevich 
Ivan  thanked  the  old  woman,  and  did  everything  she 
bade  him.  As  soon  as  he  had  lighted  the  fire,  he  threw 
the  weed  into  it  so  that  the  smoke  spread  in  the  direction 
where  the  wild  man  was  standing  on  guard  ;  the  eyes 
of  the  giant  grew  dim,  he  began  to  yawn  and  stretch, 
he  laid  him  on  the  damp  earth  and  began  to  sleep 
soundly — very  soundly.  The  Tsarevich  Ivan  cut  off 
his  head,  rolled  the  little  ball  along,  and  went  on  farther. 
He  went  on  and  on,  and  far  away  the  golden  palace 
began  to  gleam  amid  the  green  of  the  forest.  All  at 
once  a  column  of  dust  came  out  of  the  palace  and  along 
the  road,  and  the  gleam  of  lances  and  cuirasses  was 
visible  through  the  dust,  and  there  was  a  sound  as  of 
the  trampling  of  many  warlike  chargers.  The  ball 
rolled  out  of  the  road  a  little  on  one  side  ;  the  Tsarevich 
Ivan,  following  after  it,  also  turned  from  the  |  ath,  went 
among  the  bushes,  and  let  his  horse  out  to  grass.  And 
from  his  place  in  the  bushes  he  saw  approaching  the 
Tsarevna  Loveliness-Inexhaustible,  and  she  diverted 
herself  with  her  warriors  in  the  green  meadows.  And 
the  whole  of  the  Tsarevna's  array  consisted  of  maidens 
alone,  each  one  more   beautiful   than   her    neighbour. 

103 


1Ru60ian  Jfair^  ^alC0 

But  the  most  lovely  of  them  all  was  the  inexhaustibly- 
lovely  Tsarevna.  She  pitched  her  tent  in  the  meadows, 
and  for  nine  days  she  and  her  maidens  diverted  them- 
selves with  divers  pastimes.  But  the  Tsarevich,  like 
a  hungry  wolf,  looked  out  from  his  hiding-place  at  the 
Tsarevna;  he  could  not  take  his  eyes  from  her,  and  look 
as  he  might  he  could  not  look  his  fill.  At  last,  on  the 
tenth  day,  when  every  one  in  the  Tsarevna's  golden 
courts  was  asleep,  he,  spurring  his  horse  with  all  his 
might,  leaped  right  over  the  wall  into  the  garden-court 
of  the  ladies,  fastened  his  horse  to  a  wooden  post,  and 
stealthily  as  a  thief  made  his  way  into  the  palace,  right 
into  the  very  cabinet  where,  extended  on  her  downy 
bed,  with  her  fair  locks  scattered  all  about,  lay  the 
Tsarevna  Loveliness-Inexhaustible,  sleeping  an  unwak- 
able,  heroic  sleep.  The  Tsarevich  drew  from  under  her 
pillow  the  flask  with  the  living-water,  and  was  about 
to  run  off  as  quickly  as  he  could,  but  it  was  too  much 
for  his  youthful  heart,  and  leaning  over  the  Tsarevna, 
he  kissed  her  thrice  on  her  lips,  which  were  sweeter 
than  sugar.  And  by  the  time  he  had  got  out  of  the 
chamber,  mounted  his  horse,  and  leaped  across  the  wall, 
she  awoke  from  his  kisses.  Loveliness-Inexhaustible 
leaped  on  her  swift-flying  mare,  and  hastened  after  the 
Tsarevich  Ivan.  The  Tsarevich  urged  on  his  good  steed, 
pulled  at  the  silken  reins,  and  lashed  its  sides  with  his 
whip.  And  the  horse  spoke  to  him  with  a  man's  voice  : 
"  Wherefore  dost  thou  beat  me,  Tsarevich  Ivan .?  Neither 
the  fowls  of  the  air  nor  the  beasts  of  the  forest  can  escape 
or  hide  from  that  mare.     She  runs  so  that  the  earth 

104 


Xoveltnc00^3nci:bau0tit>lc 

trembles,  she  leaps  across  swift  rivers  from  shore  to 
shore,  hills  and  dales  vanish  away  beneath  her  feet  !  " 
And  it  had  only  time  to  speak  these  words  when  the 
Tsarevna  overtook  the  good  youth,  struck  him  with 
her  swinging  blade,  and  pierced  him  full  in  the  breast. 
Down  fell  the  Tsarevich  Ivan  from  his  horse  to  the 
moist  ground  ;  his  bright  eyes  closed,  his  red  blood 
flowed.  Loveliness-Inexhaustible  gazed  upon  him,  and 
a  great  sorrow  overcame  her  ;  she  saw  that  such  a  lovely 
youth  as  that  was  not  to  be  found  in  the  wide  world. 
And  she  placed  her  white  hand  on  the  wound,  washed 
it  with  living-water  out  of  her  flask,  and  immediately 
the  wound  healed  up,  and  the  Tsarevich  Ivan  arose  well 
and  unharmed. — "  Wilt  thou  take  me  to  wife  .? " — "  That 
I  will,  Tsarevna  !" — "Then  return  to  thy  kingdom,  and 
if  after  three  years  thou  hast  not  forgotten  me,  I  will 
be  thy  wife,  and  thou  shalt  be  my  husband."  And  the 
destined  bridegroom  took  leave  of  his  bride,  and  they 
went  in  difi^erent  directions.  The  Tsarevich  Ivan  went 
on  and  on  for  a  long  time,  and  saw  many  things,  and 
at  last  he  came  upon  a  tent  on  a  mountain,  with  a  golden 
tent-pole,  and  round  the  tent  two  good  horses  were 
feeding  on  white  summer-wheat  and  drinking  mead, 
and  in  the  tent  were  lying  his  two  elder  brothers,  eating 
and  drinking  and  diverting  themselves  with  manifold 
diversions.  And  the  elder  brothers  began  to  ask  the 
younger  one  :  "  Hast  thou  got  the  living-water  for  our 
father?" — "  I  have  got  it !"  replied  the  Tsarevich  Ivan 
simply,  for  he  always  spoke  out  his  secrets,  happen 
what  might.     The  elder  brothers  invited  him  to  feast 

105 


lRu06tau  Jfatr^  ZTalcs 

with  them,  made  him  drunk,  drew  the  flask  of  living- 
water  out  of  his  bosom,  and  threw  him  down  a  precipice. 
The  Tsarevich  Ivan  flew  down  and  down,  and  at  last 
he  fell  into  the  Realm-beneath-the-Earth.  "  And  now," 
thought  he,  "irretrievable  ruin  has  come  upon  me  !  I 
can  never  find  the  ways  that  lead  hence!"  So  he 
went  about  in  the  Realm-beneath-the-Earth.  He 
went  on  and  on,  and  saw  that  the  day  grew  shorter  and 
shorter  till  it  was  like  night  ;  and  at  last  he  came  to  a 
place  that  was  not  a  desert,  and  by  the  sea  stood  a  castle 
that  was  a  town,  and  a  hut  that  was  a  mansion.  The 
Tsarevich  went  up  a  flight  of  steps  into  a  barn,  and 
from  the  barn  he  went  into  the  hut,  prayed  to  God, 
and  begged  for  a  good  night's  rest.  But  in  the  hut  sat 
an  old  woman — an  old,  a  very  old  woman  ;  she  was  all 
wrinkled  and  grey.  "  Good  youth,"  cried  she,  "  thou 
mayst  sleep  there  and  welcome  ;  but  say  !  how  didst 
thou  get  hither  ?  " — "  Thou  art  an  old  person.  Granny, 
but  thy  way  of  asking  is  not  wise.  Thou  shouldst  first 
give  me  to  eat  and  drink,  and  let  me  lie  down  to  sleep, 
and  after  that  ask  me  concerning  my  tidings."  The  old 
woman  give  the  Tsarevich  to  eat  and  drink,  let  him  lie 
down  to  sleep,  and  then  asked  him  again.  And  the 
Tsarevich  Ivan  said  to  her  :  "  I  have  been  in  the  Kingdom 
of  Thrice-ten,  as  the  guest  of  the  Tsarevna  Loveliness- 
Inexhaustible,  and  now  I  am  returning  home  -to  my 
father  the  Tsar  Afron,  but  I  have  wandered  from  my 
path.  Canst  thou  not  show  me  the  way  home  ?  " — "  I 
do  not  know  it  myself,  Tsarevich.  Here  have  I  been 
living  nine-tenths  of  my  life  on  this  earth,  and  I  have 

io6 


THE  BEASTS  OF  THE  FOREST  CAME   RUNNING  IN  BANDS 


1Ru66ian  ifair^  tTalce 

never  heard  of  the  Tsar  Afron.  Come  now  !  sleep 
in  peace,  and  to-morrow  I  will  bring  together  my 
messengers  ;  perhaps  one  of  them  may  know."  The 
next  day  the  Tsarevich  got  up  very  early,  washed 
himself  quite  white,  and  went  out  with  the  old  woman 
on  the  balcony,  and  the  old  woman  cried  with  a  piercing 
voice  :  "  Hi,  hi  !  ye  swimming  fish  of  the  sea,  and  ye 
creeping  reptiles  of  the  earth,  my  faithful  servants, 
assemble  here  to  the  very  last  one  of  you  !  "  And 
immediately  the  blue  sea  was  disturbed  and  all  the  fishes 
assembled,  both  small  and  great,  and  all  the  reptiles 
issembled  ;  they  all  came  to  the  shore  under  the  water. 
^'  Does  any  one  know  where  in  all  the  world  dwells 
the  Tsar  Afron,  and  by  what  way  one  can  get  to  his 
kingdom  from  here  ?  "  And  all  the  fishes  and  reptiles 
answered  with  one  voice  :  "  We  have  neither  seen  it 
with  our  eyes,  nor  heard  it  with  our  ears."  Then  the 
old  woman  turned  to  the  other  side  and  screeched  : 
"  Hi  !  ye  wandering  beasts  of  the  forest,  and  ye  fowls 
that  fly  in  the  air,  my  trusty  servants,  assemble  hither, 
and  fly  and  run  hither  all  of  you,  down  to  the  very  last 
one  !  "  And  the  beasts  of  the  forest  came  running  in 
bands  and  bands,  and  the  fowls  of  the  air  came  flying 
in  flocks  and  flocks,  and  the  old  woman  began  to  ask 
them  about  Tsar  Afron  ;  and  they  all  with  one  voice 
exclaimed  to  the  old  woman  :  "  We  have  neither  seen 
it  with  our  eyes,  nor  heard  it  with  our  ears." — "  Well, 
Tsarevich,  there  is  none  else  to  ask  now,  we've  asked 
them  all."  They  were  just  about  to  go  into  the  hut 
again,  when  there  was  a  whistling  and  a  roaring  sound 

io8 


Xo\)cline90s»3ncj:bau0tiblc 

in  the  air,  and  the  bird  Mogol  came  flying  along  ;  he 
hid  the  hght  of  day  with  his  wings,  and  h'ghted  on  the 
ground  close  to  the  hut.  "  Where  hast  thou  been,  and 
why  art  thou  come  so  late  ?  "  screeched  the  old  woman. 
"  I  have  been  flying  a  long  way  ofl^,  in  the  realm  of 
Tsar  Afron,  at  the  uttermost  end  of  the  wide  world." 
— "  Well,  thou  art  just  the  one  I  want  ;  render  me  now 
true  and  loyal  service  ;  carry  thither  the  Tsarevich 
Ivan." — "  I  shall  be  glad  to  carry  him,  but  I  shall  want 
all  the  food  thou  canst  gather  ;  it  takes  three  years  to 
fly  thither." — "  Take  as  much  as  thou  dost  want."  And 
the  old  woman  made  provision  for  the  journey  of  the 
Tsarevich  Ivan.  She  placed  upon  the  bird  a  hogshead 
of  water,  and  on  the  top  of  it  a  wicker  basket  full  of 
meat,  and  put  into  his  hands  an  iron  pole.  "There," 
said  she,  "  when  thou  fliest  on  the  bird  Mogol  and  she 
turns  round  and  looks  at  thee,  immediately  plunge  thy 
pole  into  the  basket  and  give  her  a  piece  of  beef." 
The  Tsarevich  Ivan  said  "  Thank  you "  to  the  old 
woman,  sat  on  the  bird,  and  immediately  she  rose  with 
him  and  bore  him  up  in  the  air  like  a  whirlwind.  She 
flew  and  flew,  she  flew  for  a  long,  long  time,  and  when- 
ever she  looked  round  at  the  Tsarevich  he  fed  her  with 
beef  off  the  pole.  And  at  last  the  Tsarevich  Ivan  saw 
that  the  basket  was  getting  empty,  so  he  said  to  the 
bird  Mogol  :  "  Look  now,  thou  bird  Mogol  !  thou 
hast  now  but  little  food  left  ;  light  upon  the  moist 
earth,  and  I'll  get  thee  another  basketful  of  divers  meats." 
But  the  bird  Mogol  answered  and  said  :  "  Art  thou 
mad,  Tsarevich  Ivan  ?     Beneath  us  now  is  a  forest  dark 

109 


and  drear,  muddy  and  boggy  ;  if  we  lighted  down  there, 
thou  and  I  would  never  get  out  again  so  long  as  the 
world  lasts."     And  now  the  Tsarevich  had  dispensed 
all  the  meat  from  the  basket  and  sent  the  basket  and 
the  hogshead  flying  off  the  bird  ;   but  the  bird  Mogol 
still  kept  on  flying  and  turning  its  head  for  food.     What 
was  to  be  done  now  }     The  Tsarevich  Ivan  cut  off  the 
calves  of  his  legs,  put  them  on  the  pole,  and  gave  them 
to  the  bird  Mogol.     She  swallowed  them  up,  and  de- 
scended with  the  Tsarevich  Ivan  into  a  green  meadow, 
upon  silky  grass  with  azure  flowers.     As  the  Tsarevich 
Ivan  leaped  off  her  on  to  the  ground,  the  bird  Mogol 
coughed  up  his  calves  again,  fastened  them  on  to  his 
legs,  moistened  them  with  her  spittle,  and  the  Tsarevich 
went  on  his  way  well  and  strong.     He  came  to  the 
capital  of  Tsar  Afron,  his   own   father,  and   saw  that 
something  amiss  was  going  on  in  the  town.     Crowds 
of  people  were  wandering  about  the  streets  from  end 
to  end.     The  Tsar's  cunning  counsellors  were  strolling 
aimlessly  about  the  city,  asking  something  from  every 
one  they  met,  and  shaking  their  grey  heads  as  if  they 
were  out  of  their  wits.     And  the  Tsarevich  asked  one 
of  the  people  he  met:  "What's  the  meaning  of  all  this 
commotion  in  the  city  ? "    And  the  good  people  answered 
him:  "The  Tsarcvna  Loveliness-Inexhaustible  is  sailing 
against  our  kingdom  ;  she  is  bringing  a  countless  host 
with  her  in  forty  ships,  and  she  demands  that  the  Tsar 
should  surrender  to  her  the  Tsarevich  Ivan,  who  dis- 
turbed her  sleep  three  years  ago  by  kissing  her  on  her 
lips,  which  are  sweeter  than  sugar  ;  and  if  we  do  not 

I  lO 


ILovcUncse^^Jneybauetiblc 

surrender  him  she  will  destroy  our  kingdom  utterly 
with  fire  and  sword." — "  Well,  it  seems  to  me  that  I 
have  come  just  in  time.  I  want  this  Tsarevna  just  as 
much  as  she  wants  me."  And  he  immediately  went 
on  board  the  Tsarevna's  ship.  Here  they  embraced  and 
fondled  each  other,  and  received  their  bridal  crowns 
in  the  church  of  God,  and  after  that  they  went  to  the 
Tsar  Afron  and  told  him  all.  The  Tsar  Afron  drove 
his  elder  sons  from  court,  deprived  them  of  their  in- 
heritance, and  lived  with  his  younger  son,  and  lived 
happily  and  increased  in  all  riches. 


1 1 1 


IDciiioka     M     ^-     *kL     *!^i     ^i     41 

[lERE  was  once  upon  a  time  an  old  man  and 
an  old  woman,  and  they  had  two  orphan 
grandchildren  so  lovely,  gentle,  and  good,  that 
the  old  man  and  the  old  woman  could  not  love 
them  enough.  The  old  man  once  took  it  into  his  head 
to  go  out  into  the  fields  with  his  grandchildren  to  look 
at  the  peas,  and  they  saw  that  their  peas  were  growing 
splendidly.  The  old  man  rejoiced  at  the  sight  with  his 
grandchildren,  and  said  :  "  Well,  now,  you  won't  find 
peas  like  that  in  the  whole  world  !  By  and  by  we'll 
make  kiseP  out  of  it,  and  bake  us  some  pea-cakes." 
And  next  morning  the  grandfather  sent  the  eldest  grand- 
child, and  said  :  "  Go  and  drive  away  the  sparrows 
from  the  peas  !  " 

The  grandchild  sat  down  beside  the  peas,  shook  a  dry 
branch,  and  kept  on  saying,  "Whish  !  whish  !  sparrows, 
ye  have  pecked  at  grandfather's  peas  till  you're  quite 
full  !  "  And  all  at  once  she  heard  a  rumbling  and  a 
roaring  in  the  wood,  and  Verlioka  came,  huge  of  stature, 
with  one  eye,  a  hooked  nose,  ragged  stubbly  hair, 
moustaches  half  an  ell  long,  swine's  bristles  on  his 
head,  hobbling  on  one  leg,  in  a  wooden  boot,  leaning 
on  a  crutch,  grinding  all  his  teeth,  and  smiling.  He 
went  up  to  the  pretty  little  grandchild,  seized  her  and 
dragged  her  away  with  him  behind  the  lake.  The 
grandfather  waited  and  waited,  but  there  was  no  grand- 
child, and  he  sent  his  young  grandson  after  her.    Verlioka 

^  A  sourish  meat-pottage. 
I  12 


ID  c  r  li  0  h  a 

walked  off  with  him  also.  The  grandfather  waited 
and  waited,  and  said  to  his  wife  :  "  How  very  late  our 
grandchildren  are  !  I  suppose  they  are  running  about 
there  and  idling  their  time  away,  or  catching  starlings 
with  some  lads  or  other,  and  meanwhile  the  sparrows 
are  stealing  our  peas  !  Go  along,  old  woman,  and  teach 
them  sense  !  "  The  old  woman  rose  from  the  stove, 
took  her  stick  from  the  corner,  gave  the  pasties  another 
turn,  went  away — and  never  came  back.  As  soon  as 
Verlioka  saw  her  in  the  field,  he  cried  :  "  What  dost 
thou  want  here,  old  hag  ?  Hast  thou  come  hither  to 
shell  peas.?  Then  I'll  make  thee  stand  here  among 
the  peas  for  ever  and  ever  !  "  Then  he  set  to  work 
belabouring  her  with  his  crutch,  till  little  by  little  her 
very  soul  oozed  out  of  her,  and  she  lay  upon  the  field 
more  dead  than  alive. 

The  grandfather  waited  in  vain  for  his  grandchildren 
and  his  old  wife,  and  began  to  scold  at  them  :  "  Where 
on  earth  have  they  got  to  ?  "  said  he  ;  "  'tis  a  true  saying 
that  a  man  must  expect  no  good  from  his  ribs."  Then 
the  old  man  himself  made  his  way  to  the  peas,  and  saw 
the  old  woman  lying  on  the  ground  in  such  a  battered 
condition  that  he  scarcely  knew  her,  and  of  his  grand- 
children there  was  no  trace.  The  grandfather  cried 
aloud,  picked  up  the  old  woman,  dragged  her  home 
by  degrees,  gradually  brought  her  to  with  a  little  cold 
water,  and  she  opened  her  eyes  at  last  and  told  the 
grandfather  who  it  was  that  had  beaten  her  so,  and 
dragged  her  grandchildren  away  from  the  field.  The 
grandfather  was  very  wroth  with  Verlioka,  and  said  : 

H  113 


1Ru06lan  ifatr^  ZTalc^ 

"  This  is  too  much  of  a  joke  !  Wait  a  bit,  friend,  we 
also  have  arms  of  our  own  !  Look  to  thyself,  Verlioka, 
and  take  care  that  I  don't  twist  thy  moustaches  for 
thee  !  Thou  hast  done  this  thing  with  thy  hand,  thou 
shalt  pay  for  it  with  thy  head  ! "  And  as  the  old 
grandmother  did  not  hold  him  back,  the  grandfather 
seized  his  iron  crutch  and  went  off  to  seek  Verlioka. 
He  went  on  and  on  till  he  came  to  a  little  pond,  and 
in  the  pond  was  swimming  a  bob-tailed  drake.  He  saw 
the  grandfather  and  cried  :  "  Tak,  tak,  tak  !  ^  Live  for 
a  hundred  years,  old  grandad  !  I  have  been  waiting 
here  for  thee  a  long  time  !  " — "  Hail  to  thee  also,  drake  ! 
Why  hast  thou  been  awaiting  me?" — "Well  I  know 
that  thou  art  in  quest  of  thy  grandchildren,  and  art 
going  to  Verlioka  to  settle  accounts  with  him  !  " — "  And 
how  dost  thou  come  to  know  of  this  monster.?" — 
"  Tak,  tak,  tak  !  "  screeched  the  drake,  "  I  have  good 
cause  to  know  him  ;  'twas  he  who  docked  my  tail  !  " — 
"  Then  canst  thou  show  me  his  dwelling  ?  " — "  Tak, 
tak,  tak  !  "  screeched  the  drake  ;  "  here  am  I  but  a  little 
tiny  bird,  but  I'll  have  my  tail's  worth  out  of  him,  I 
know  !  " — "  Wilt  thou  go  on  before  and  show  me  the 
way  .?  I  see  thou  hast  a  good  noddle  of  thy  own,  though 
thou  art  bob-tailed  !  "  Then  the  drake  came  out  of 
the  water  and  climbed  up  on  the  bank,  waddling  from 
side  to  side. 

They  went  on  and  on,  and  they  came  upon  a  little  bit 
of  cord  lying  in  the  road,  and  it  said,  "  Hail,  little 
grandad  wise-pate  !  " — "  Hail,  little  cord  !  " — "  Where 

^   So,  so,  so. 

1 14 


IDerlloF^a 

dost  thou  dwell,  and  whither  dost  thou  wander  ?  " — "  I 
live  in  such  and  such  a  place  ;  I  am  going  to  pay  off 
Verlioka  ;  he  has  beaten  my  old  woman  and  carried 
off  my  two  grandchildren,  and  such  splendid  grand- 
children too  !  " — "Take  me  that  I  may  help  !  "  The 
grandfather  thought  :  "  I  may  as  well  take  it  ;  it  will 
do  to  hang  Verlioka  with."  Then  he  said  to  the  little 
cord  :  "  Come  along  with  us,  if  thou  dost  know  the 
way."  And  the  little  cord  wriggled  after  them  just  as 
if  it  were  a  little  tapering  snake. 

They  went  on  and  on,  and  they  saw  lying  in  the  road 
a  little  water-mill,  and  it  said  to  them  :  "  Hail,  little 
grandad  wise-pate  !  " — "  Hail,  little  water-mill  !  " — 
"Wheredost  thou  dwell, and  whither  dost  thou  wander.?" 
— "  I  live  in  such  and  such  a  place,  and  I  am  going  to 
settle  accounts  with  Verlioka.  Just  fancy  !  he  has 
beaten  my  old  woman  and  carried  off  my  grandchildren, 
and  such  splendid  grandchildren  too  !  " — "  Take  me 
with  thee  that  I  may  help  !  "  And  the  grandfather 
thought  :  "  The  water-mill  may  be  of  use  too."  Then 
the  water-mill  raised  itself  up,  pressed  against  the 
ground  with  its  handle,  and  went  along  after  the 
grandfather. 

Again  they  went  on  and  on,  and  in  the  road  lay  an 
acorn,  and  it  said  to  them  in  a  little  squeaky  voice  : 
"  Hail,  grandad  long-nose  !" — "Hail,  oakey  acorn  !  " — 
"  Whither  art  thou  striding  away  like  that  ?  " — "  I  am 
going  to  beat  Verlioka  ;  dost  know  him  ?  " — "  I  should 
think  I  did  ;  take  me  with  thee  to  help  !  " — "  But  how 
canst  thou  help  ?  "     Then  the  grandfather  thought  to 


1Ku00ian  Jfatr^  ^alca 

himself:  "  I  may  as  well  let  him  go  !  "  So  he  said  to 
the  acorn  :  "  Roll  on  behind  then  !  "  But  that  was  a 
strange  rolling,  for  the  acorn  leaped  to  its  feet  and 
frisked  along  in  front  of  them  all. 

And  they  came  into  a  thick  forest,  a  forest  most  drear 
and  dreadful,  and  in  the  forest  stood  a  lonely  little  hut 
— oh  !  so  lonely.  There  was  no  fire  burning  in  the 
stove,  and  there  stood  there  a  frumenty-pottage  for  six. 
The  acorn,  who  knew  what  he  was  about,  immediately 
leaped  into  the  pottage,  the  little  cord  stretched  itself 
out  on  the  threshold,  the  grandfather  placed  the  little 
water-mill  on  the  bench,  the  drake  sat  upon  the  stove, 
and  the  grandfather  himself  stood  in  the  corner.  Sud- 
denly he  heard  a  crashing  and  a  trembling  in  the  wood, 
and  Verlioka  came  along  on  one  leg,  in  a  wooden  boot, 
leaning  on  his  crutch  and  smiling  from  ear  to  ear. 
Verlioka  came  up  to  the  hut,  threw  down  some  firewood 
on  the  floor,  and  began  to  light  the  fire  in  the  stove. 
But  the  acorn  who  was  sitting  in  the  pottage  fell 
a-singing, 

"  Pee^  pee,  pee  ! 
To  beat  Verlioka  come  we  f^ 

Verlioka  flew  into  a  rage  and  seized  the  pot  by  the 
handle,  but  the  handle  broke,  and  all  the  pottage  was 
scattered  over  the  floor,  and  the  acorn  leaped  out  of  the 
pot  and  flipped  Verlioka  in  his  one  eye  so  that  it  was 
put  out  entirely.  Verlioka  fell  a-shrieking,  fought 
about  the  air  with  his  arms,  and  would  have  made  for 
the  door  ;  but  where  was  the  door?     He  could  not  see 

ii6 


ID  c  r  U  0  h  a 

it  !  Then  the  little  cord  wound  itself  about  his  legs 
and  he  fell  on  the  threshold,  and  the  little  water-mill 
on  the  top  of  him  off  the  bench.  Then  the  grandfather 
rushed  out  of  the  corner  and  pitched  into  him  with  his 
iron  crutch,  and  the  drake  on  the  top  of  the  stove 
screeched  with  all  its  might  :  "  Tak,  tak,  tak  !  Pitch 
into  him  !  pitch  into  him  !  "  Neither  his  wrath  nor 
his  strength  was  of  any  good  to  Verlioka.  The  grand- 
father beat  him  to  death  with  his  iron  crutch,  and  after 
that  destroyed  his  hut  and  laid  bare  the  dungeon  be- 
neath it,  and  out  of  the  dungeon  he  drew  his  grand- 
children, and  dragged  all  Verlioka's  riches  home  to  his 
old  woman.  And  so  he  lived  and  prospered  with  his 
old  woman  and  his  grandchildren,  and  plucked  and  ate 
his  peas  in  peace  and  quietness.  So  there's  a  skazha* 
for  you— and  I  deserve  a  cake  or  two  also. 

1  Fairy-tale. 


117 


^be  jFroo=^3arevna     At     ^     ^^ 

^^^r  N  a  certain  kingdom,  in  a  certain  Empire,  there 
^  I  lived  a  Tsar  with  his  Tsaritsa,  and  he  had  three 
'^p'sons,  all  of  them  young,  valiant,  and  unwedded, 
^  W  the  like  of  whom  is  not  to  be  told  in  tales  nor 
^-^  written  by  pens,  and  the  youngest  of  them  was 
called  the  Tsarevich  Ivan.  And  the  Tsar  spoke  these 
words  to  them  :  "  My  dear  children,  take  unto  you 
your  darts,  gird  on  your  well-spanned  bows,  and  go 
hence  in  different  directions,  and  in  whatsoever  courts 
your  arrows  fall,  there  choose  ye  your  brides  !  "  The 
elder  brother  discharged  his  arrow  and  it  fell  into  a 
boyar's  court,  right  in  front  of  the  terem  ^  of  the  maidens. 
The  second  brother  discharged  his  arrow,  and  it  flew 
into  the  court  of  a  merchant  and  remained  sticking  in 
a  beautiful  balcony,  and  on  this  balcony  was  standing  a 
lovely  young  maiden  soul,  the  merchant's  daughter. 
The  youngest  brother  discharged  his  arrow,  and  the 
arrow  fell  in  a  muddy  swamp,  and  a  quacking-frog 
seized  hold  of  it. 

The  Tsarevich  Ivan  said  to  his  father  :  "  How  can  I 
ever  take  this  quacker  to  wife  ?  A  quacker  is  not  my 
equal  !  " — "  Take  her  !  "  replied  his  father,  "  'tis  thy 
fate  to  have  her  !  "  So  the  Tsareviches  all  got  married 
— the  eldest  to  the  boyar's  daughter,  the  second  to  the 
merchant's  daughter,  and  the  youngest  to  the  quacking- 
frog.  And  the  Tsar  called  them  to  him  and  said  :  "  Let 
your  wives,  to-morrow  morning,  bake  me  soft  white 

^  The  women's  apartments. 

ii8 


bread."  The  Tsarevich  Ivan  returned  home,  and  he 
was  not  happy,  and  his  impetuous  head  hung  down 
lower  than  his  shoulders.  "  Qua  !  qua  !  Ivan  the  Tsare- 
vich !  wherefore  art  thou  so  sad.?"  asked  the  frog. 
*'  Or  hast  thou  heard  unpleasant  words  from  thy  father 
the  Tsar .?  " — "  Why  should  I  not  be  sad  .?  My  father 
and  sovereign  lord  hath  commanded  thee  to  bake  soft 
white  bread  to-morrow." — "  Do  not  afflict  thyself,  O 
Tsarevich  !  Lie  down  and  rest  ;  the  morning  is  wiser 
than  the  evening."  She  made  the  Tsarevich  lie 
down  and  rest,  cast  her  frog-skin,  and  turned  into  a 
maiden  soul,  Vasilisa  Premudraya,  went  out  upon  her 
beautiful  balcony,  and  cried  with  a  piercing  voice  : 
"  Nurseys — nurseys  !  assemble,  set  to  work  and  make 
me  soft  white  bread  such  as  I  myself  used  to  eat  at  my 
dear  father's  !  " 

In  the  morning  the  Tsarevich  Ivan  awoke  ;  the  frog 
had  got  the  bread  ready  long  ago,  and  it  was  so  splendid 
that  the  like  of  it  is  neither  to  be  imagined  nor  guessed 
at,  but  is  only  to  be  told  of  in  tales.  The  loaves  were 
adorned  with  various  cunning  devices,  royal  cities  were 
modelled  on  the  sides  thereof,  with  moats  and  ditches. 
The  Tsar  praised  the  Tsarevich  Ivan  greatly  because  of 
his  bread,  and  gave  this  command  to  his  three  sons  : 
"  Let  your  wives  weave  me  a  carpet  in  a  single 
night."  The  Tsarevich  Ivan  returned  home,  and  he 
was  sad,  and  his  impetuous  head  hung  lower  than  his 
shoulders.  "  Qua  !  qua  !  Tsarevich  Ivan  !  wherefore 
art  thou  so  sad  ?  Or  hast  thou  heard  cruel,  unfriendly 
words   from    thy   father   the    Tsar  ?  " — "  Have    I    not 

119 


1Ku66tan  faxv^  tTalee 

cause  to  grieve  ?  My  father  and  sovereign  lord 
commands  thee  to  weave  him  a  silk  carpet  in  a  single 
night  !  " — "  Fret  not,  Tsarevich  !  come,  lay  thee  down 
and  sleep  ;  the  morning  is  wiser  than  the  evening  !  " 
Then  she  made  him  lie  down  to  sleep,  threw  off  her 
frog-skin,  and  turned  into  the  lovely  maiden  soul. 
Vasilisa  Premudraya  went  forth  upon  her  beautiful 
balcony,  and  cried  with  a  piercing  voice  :  "  Nurseys — 
nurseys  !  assemble,  set  to  work  and  weave  me  a  silk 
carpet  such  as  I  was  wont  to  sit  upon  at  my  dear 
father's  !  "  No  sooner  said  than  done.  In  the  morning 
the  Tsarevich  Ivan  awoke,  and  the  frog  had  had  the 
carpet  ready  long  ago,  and  it  was  such  a  wondrous 
carpet  that  the  like  of  it  can  only  be  told  of  in  tales, 
but  may  neither  be  imagined  nor  guessed  at.  The 
carpet  was  adorned  with  gold  and  silver  and  with  divers 
bright  embroiderings.  The  Tsar  greatly  praised  the 
Tsarevich  Ivan  for  his  carpet,  and  there  and  then  gave 
the  new  command  that  all  three  Tsareviches  were  to 
appear  before  him  on  the  morrow  to  be  inspected 
together  with  their  wives.  Again  the  Tsarevich  Ivan 
returned  home  and  he  was  not  happy,  and  his  impetuous 
head  hung  lower  than  his  shoulders.  "  Qua  !  qua  ! 
Tsarevich  Ivan!  wherefore  art  thou  grieved.?  Or 
hast  thou  heard  words  unkind  from  thy  father  the 
Tsar .?  " — "  Have  I  not  cause  to  be  sad  .?  My  father 
and  sovereign  lord  has  commanded  me  to  appear  before 
him  with  thee  to-morrow  !  How  can  I  show  thee  to 
people  ?  " — "  Fret  not,  Tsarevich  !  Go  alone  to  the 
Tsar  and  pay  thy  visit,  and   I    will  come  after  thee. 

I20 


The  moment  you  hear  a  rumbling  and  a  knocking, 
say  :  *  Hither  comes  my  dear  little  Froggy  in  her  little 
basket  !  '  "  And  behold  the  elder  brothers  appeared, 
to  be  inspected  with  their  richly  attired  and  splendidly 
adorned  consorts.  There  they  stood  and  laughed  at 
the  Tsarevich  Ivan  and  said  :  "  Why,  brother  !  Hast 
thou  come  hither  without  thy  wife  ?  Why  thou 
mightst  have  brought  her  with  thee  in  a  kitchen  clout. 
And  where  didst  thou  pick  up  such  a  beauty?  I  sup- 
pose thou  didst  search  through  all  the  swamps  fairly?" 
Suddenly  there  was  a  great  rumbling  and  knocking, 
the  whole  palace  shook.  The  guests  were  all  terribly 
frightened  and  rushed  from  their  places,  and  knew  not 
what  to  do  with  themselves,  but  the  Tsarevich  Ivan 
said  :  "  Fear  not,  gentlemen  !  'tis  only  my  little  Froggy 
coming  in  her  little  basket  !  "  And  then  a  golden  coach 
drawn  by  six  horses  flew  up  to  the  steps  of  the  Tsar's 
balcony,  and  out  of  it  stepped  Vasilisa  Premudraya  ; 
such  a  beauty  as  is  only  to  be  told  of  in  tales,  but  can 
neither  be  imagined  nor  guessed  at.  The  Tsarevich 
Ivan  took  her  by  the  hand  and  led  her  behind  the  oaken 
table,  behind  the  embroidered  table-cloth.  The  guests 
began  to  eat  and  drink,  and  make  merry.  Vasilisa 
Premudraya  drank  wine,  but  the  dregs  of  her  cup  she 
poured  behind  her  left  sleeve  ;  she  ate  also  of  the  roast 
swan,  but  the  bones  thereof  she  concealed  behind  her 
right  sleeve.  The  wives  of  the  elder  brothers  watched 
these  devices  and  took  care  to  do  the  same.  Afterward 
when  Vasilisa  Premudraya  began  dancing  with  the 
Tsarevich  Ivan,  she  waved  her  left  hand  and  a  lake 

121 


appeared  ;  she  waved  her  right  hand  and  white  swans 
were  swimming  in  the  water  ;  the  Tsar  and  his  guests 
were  astonished.  And  now  the  elder  brides  began 
dancing.  They  waved  their  left  hands  and  all  the 
guests  were  squirted  with  water ;  they  waved  their 
right  hands  and  the  bones  flew  right  into  the  Tsar's 
eyes.  The  Tsar  was  wroth,  and  drove  them  from  court 
with  dishonour. 

Now  one  day  the  Tsarevich  Ivan  waited  his  opportunity, 
ran  off  home,  found  the  frog-skin,  and  threw  it  into  a 
great  fire.  Vasilisa  Premudraya  duly  arrived,  missed 
her  frog-skin,  was  sore  troubled,  fell  a-weeping,  and 
said  to  the  Tsarevich  :  "  Alas  !  Tsarevich  Ivan  !  what 
hast  thou  done  .?  If  thou  hadst  but  waited  for  a  little,  I 
should  have  been  thine  for  ever  more,  but  now  farewell  ! 
Seek  for  me  beyond  lands  thrice-nine,  in  the  Empire 
of  Thrice-ten,  at  the  house  of  Koshchei  Bezsmertny."  ^ 
Then  she  turned  into  a  white  swan  and  flew  out  of  the 
window. 

The  Tsarevich  Ivan  wept  bitterly,  turned  to  all  four 
points  of  the  compass  and  prayed  to  God,  and  went 
straight  before  his  eyes.  He  went  on  and  on,  whether 
it  was  near  or  far  or  long  or  short  matters  not,  when 
there  met  him  an  old,  old  man.  "  Hail,  good  youth  !  " 
said  he,  "  what  dost  thou  seek,  and  whither  art  thou 
going  ?  "  The  Tsarevich  told  him  all  his  misfortune. 
"  Alas  !  Tsarevich  Ivan,  why  didst  thou  burn  that 
frog-skin  ?  Thou  didst  not  make,  nor  shouldst  thou 
therefore  have  done  away  with  it.     Vasilisa  Premudraya 

^   The  deathless  skeleton. 
122 


was  born  wiser  and  more  cunning  than  her  father  ;  he 
was  therefore  angry  with  her,  and  bade  her  be  a  frog 
for  three  years.  Here  is  a  little  ball  for  thee,  follow  it 
whithersoever  it  rolls."  Ivan  the  Tsarevich  thanked 
the  old  man,  and  followed  after  the  ball.  He  went 
along  the  open  plain,  and  there  met  him  a  bear.  "  Come 
now  !  "  thought  the  Tsarevich  Ivan,  "  I  will  slay  this 
beast."  But  the  bear  implored  him  :  "  Slay  me  not, 
Tsarevich  Ivan,  I  may  perchance  be  of  service  to  thee 
somehow."  He  went  on  farther,  and  lo  !  behind  them 
came  waddling  a  duck.  The  Tsarevich  bent  his  bow  ; 
he  would  have  shot  the  bird,  when  suddenly  she  greeted 
him  with  a  human  voice  :  "Slay  me  not,  Tsarevich 
Ivan  !  I  also  will  befriend  thee  !  "  He  had  com- 
passion on  her,  and  went  on  farther,  and  a  hare  darted 
across  their  path.  The  Tsarevich  again  laid  an  arrow 
on  his  bow  and  took  aim,  but  the  hare  greeted  him 
with  a  human  voice  :  "  Slay  me  not,  Tsarevich  Ivan  ! 
I  also  will  befriend  thee  !  "  Ivan  the  Tsarevich  had 
pity  upon  him,  and  went  on  farther  to  the  blue  sea, 
and  behold  !  on  the  beach  lay  gasping  a  pike.  "  Alas  ! 
Tsarevich  Ivan  !  "  sighed  the  pike,  "  have  pity  on  me 
and  cast  me  into  the  sea."  And  he  cast  it  into  the  sea, 
and  went  on  along  the  shore.  The  ball  rolled  a  short 
way,  and  it  rolled  a  long  way,  and  at  last  it  came  to  a 
miserable  hut  ;  the  hut  was  standing  on  hen's  legs  and 
turning  round  and  round.  The  Tsarevich  Ivan  said  to 
it  :  *'  Little  hut,  little  hut  !  stand  the  old  way  as  thy 
mother  placed  thee,  with  thy  front  to  me,  and  thy  back 
to  the  sea  !  "     And  the  little  hut  turned  round  with  its 

123 


1Ru06ian  ifair^  ^ales 

front  to  him  and  its  back  to  the  sea.  The  Tsarevich 
entered  in,  and  saw  the  bony-legged  Baba-Yaga  lying 
on  the  stove,  on  nine  bricks,  and  grinding  her  teeth. 
"  Hillo  !  good  youth,  why  dost  thou  visit  me  ?  "  asked 
the  Baba-Yaga. — "  Fie,  thou  old  hag  !  thou  call'st  me 
a  good  youth,  but  thou  shouldst  first  feed  and  give  me 
to  drink,  and  prepare  me  a  bath,  then  only  shouldst 
thou  ask  me  questions."  The  Baba-Yaga  fed  him  and 
gave  him  to  drink,  and  made  ready  a  bath  for  him,  and 
the  Tsarevich  told  her  he  was  seeking  his  wife,  Vasilisa 
Premudraya.  "  I  know,"  said  the  Baba-Yaga,  "  she  is 
now  with  Koshchei  Bezsmertny.  'Tis  hard  to  get 
thither,  and  it  is  not  easy  to  settle  accounts  with 
Koshchei.  His  death  depends  upon  the  point  of  a 
needle,  that  needle  is  in  a  hare,  that  hare  is  in  a  coffer, 
that  coffer  is  on  the  top  of  a  high  oak,  and  Koshchei 
guards  that  tree  as  the  apple  of  his  eye."  The  Baba- 
Yaga  then  showed  him  in  what  place  that  oak  grew  ; 
the  Tsarevich  Ivan  went  thither,  but  did  not  know 
what  to  do  to  get  at  the  coffer.  Suddenly — how,  who 
can  tell  ? — the  bear  rushed  at  the  tree  and  tore  it  up 
by  the  roots,  the  coffer  fell  and  was  smashed  to  pieces, 
the  hare  leaped  out,  and  with  one  bound  had  taken 
cover.  But  look  !  the  other  hare  bounded  off  in 
pursuit,  hunted  him  down  and  tore  him  to  bits  ;  out 
of  the  hare  flew  a  duck  and  rose  high,  high  in  the  air, 
but  the  other  duck  dashed  after  her,  and  struck  her 
down,  whereupon  the  duck  laid  an  egg,  and  the  egg 
fell  into  the  sea.  The  Tsarevich  Ivan,  seeing  the 
irreparable    loss    of  the    egg,   burst    into    tears,   when 

124 


suddenly  the  pike  came  swimming  ashore  holding 
the  egg  between  its  teeth.  He  took  the  egg,  broke 
it,  drew  out  the  needle  and  broke  off  its  little  point. 
Then  he  attacked  Koshchei,  who  struggled  hard,  but 
wriggle  about  as  he  might  he  had  to  die  at  last.  Then 
the  Tsarevich  Ivan  went  into  the  house  of  Koshchei, 
took  out  Vasilisa  Premudraya,  and  returned  home. 
After  that  they  lived  together  for  a  long,  long  time, 
and  were  very,  very  happy. 


125 


Zbc  Zwo  Sons  of  Jvan 

the  Solbiev       M     ik     ^     M     ^ 

^•Bfcl^HERE  once  dwelt  in  a  certain  kingdom  a 
g  T  peasant.  The  time  came  when  they  enlisted 
^  I  him  as  a  soldier;  he  had  to  quit  his  wife, 
^^ll^  and  as  he  bade  her  good-bye  he  said  to  her, 
"  Hearken,  wife  !  live  honestly  ;  flout  not  good  people  ; 
do  not  let  our  little  hut  fall  to  pieces,  but  keep  house 
wisely,  and  await  my  return.  If  God  permit  it,  I  will 
come  back  and  leave  the  service.  Here  are  fifty 
roubles  ! — whether  a  little  son  or  a  little  daughter  be 
born  to  thee  matters  not  ;  keep  the  money  till  the 
child  grows  up.  If  it  be  a  daughter,  wed  her  to  the 
bridegroom  whom  God  may  provide  ;  but  if  God  give 
thee  a  son,  and  he  arrive  at  years  of  discretion,  this 
money  will  be  of  no  little  help  to  him."  Then  he 
took  leave  of  his  wife,  and  went  to  the  wars  whither 
he  was  bidden.  Three  months  passed,  and  the  wife 
gave  birth  to  twin  sons,  and  she  called  them  the  sons 
of  Ivan  the  soldier.  The  youngsters  grew  up  betimes  ; 
like  wheaten  dough  mixed  with  yeast  they  shot  up 
broad  and  high.  When  they  reached  their  tenth  year 
their  mother  gave  them  instruction,  and  they  quickly 
learned  their  letters,  and  the  children  of  the  boyars  and 
the  children  of  the  merchants  could  not  hold  a  candle 
to  them  ;  no  one  could  read  aloud,  or  write,  or  answer 
questions  so  well  as  they.  The  two  sons  of  Ivan  the 
soldier  thus   grew  up,  and    they  asked   their   mother, 

126 


^be  Zvoo  ^owB  of  3van  tbc  Solbicr 

"  Mother,  dear  !  did  not  our  father  leave  us  some 
money?  If  there  be  any,  let  us  have  it,  and  we'll  take 
it  to  the  fair  and  buy  us  a  good  horse  apiece."  Their 
mother  gave  them  the  fifty  roubles,  twenty-five  to  each 
brother,  and  said  to  them,  *'  Hearken,  children,  as  ye 
go  to  the  town,  give  a  bow  to  every  one  you  come 
across." — "  Good,  dear  mother." 

So  the  brothers  hied  them  off  to  the  town,  and  went 
to  the  horse  market.  There  were  many  horses  there, 
but  they  chose  none  of  them,  for  they  were  not  good 
enough  mounts  for  the  good  brothers.  So  one  of  the 
brothers  said  to  the  other  :  "  Let  us  go  to  the  other 
end  of  the  square  ;  look  how  the  people  are  all  running 
together  there.  There  is  something  strange  going  on." 
Thither  they  went  and  joined  the  crowd  ;  and  there 
stood  two  mares  tied  to  stout  oaken  posts  with  iron 
clamps  ;  one  with  six  clamps,  and  the  other  with  twelve 
clamps.  The  horses  were  tugging  at  their  chains, 
gnawing  their  bits,  and  digging  up  the  ground  with 
their  hoofs.  No  one  was  able  to  go  near  them.  "What 
is  the  price  of  thy  mares  ?  "  asked  Ivan  the  soldier's 
son,  of  the  owner.  "  Don't  thrust  thy  nose  in  here, 
friend  ! — such  mares  are  not  for  the  like  of  thee.  Ask 
no  more  about  them  !  " — "  How  dost  thou  know  what 
I  am?  Maybe  I'll  buy  them,  but  I  must  first  look  at 
their  teeth."  The  horse-dealer  smiled  :  "  Look  out 
for  your  heads,  that's  all  !  "  One  of  the  brothers  then 
drew  near  to  the  mare  that  was  fastened  by  six  clamps, 
and  the  other  brother  to  the  mare  that  was  fastened  by 
twelve.     They  tried  to  look  at  the  horses'  teeth,  but 

127 


1Ru00iau  3fair\>  ITalce 

how  was  it  to  be  done  ?  The  mares  rose  on  their  hind 
legs  and  pawed  the  air.  Then  the  brothers  struck  them 
in  the  breast  with  their  knees  ;  the  chains  which  held 
the  horses  burst,  and  the  mares  flew  up  into  the  air 
five  fathoms  high,  and  fell  down  with  their  legs  upper- 
most. "Well  !  "  cried  the  brothers,  "that's  not  much 
to  boast  of.  We  w^ould  not  take  such  horses  as  a  gift." 
The  crowd  cried  "  Oh  !  "  and  was  amazed.  "  What 
strong  and  stalwart  heroes  are  these?"  The  horse- 
dealer  was  almost  in  tears.  The  mares  galloped  all 
over  the  town,  and  made  off  over  the  wide  steppe  ; 
nobody  dared  approach  them,  and  nobody  knew  how 
to  catch  them.  The  sons  of  Ivan  the  soldier  were  sorry 
for  the  horse-dealer.  They  went  out  into  the  open 
steppe,  cried  with  a  piercing  voice  and  whistled  lustily, 
and  the  mares  came  running  back  and  stood  in  their 
proper  place  as  if  they  had  been  nailed  there.  Then 
the  good  youths  put  the  iron  chains  upon  them  again, 
and  tied  them  to  the  oaken  posts,  and  bound  them 
tightly.  This  they  did,  and  then  they  went  homeward. 
As  they  were  going  along  there  met  them  an  old  grey- 
beard. They  forgot  what  their  mother  had  told  them, 
and  passed  him  by  without  greeting  him.  Suddenly 
one  of  them  recollected  himself  and  cried  :  "  Oh, 
brother  !  what  have  we  done  .?  We  never  gave  that 
old  man  a  bow  ;  let  us  run  after  him  and  bow  to  him  !  " 
They  ran  after  the  old  man,  took  off  their  little  caps, 
bowed  to  the  very  girdle,  and  said,  "  Forgive  us,  dear 
little  father,  for  passing  thee  by  without  a  greeting. 
Our  mother  straitly  charged  us  to  pay  honour  to  every 

128 


Zbc  Zvoo  Sone  of  3van  tbc  SolMcr 

one  we  met  in  the  way." — "  Thanks,  good  youths  ! 
whither  is  God  leading  you  ? " — "  We  have  been  to 
the  town  fair  ;  we  wanted  to  buy  us  a  good  horse 
apiece,  but  there  are  none  there  which  please  us." — 
"  Why,  how's  that  ?  Suppose  now  that  I  were  to 
give  you  a  little  nag  apiece.''" — "Ah  !  little  father, 
we  would  then  always  pray  to  God  for  thee!" — "Well, 
come  with  me."  The  old  man  led  them  to  a  huge 
mountain,  opened  two  cast-iron  doors,  and  brought  out 
two  horses  of  heroic  breed.  "  Here,  take  your  horses 
and  depart  in  God's  name,  good  youths,  and  may  ye 
prosper  with  them  !  "  They  thanked  him,  mounted, 
and  galloped  home  ;  reached  the  courtyard,  bound 
their  horses  to  a  post,  and  entered  the  hut.  Their 
mother  then  began,  and  asked  them  :  "  Well,  my  dear 
children,  have  you  bought  yourselves  a  little  nag 
apiece.?" — "We  have  not  bought  them  with  money, 
but  got  them  as  a  gift." — "  Where  have  you  left 
them  .?  " — "  We  put  them  beside  the  hut." — "  Alas  ! 
my  children,  look  if  any  one  has  taken  them  away." — 
"  Nay,  dear  mother,  such  horses  are  not  taken  away. 
No  one  could  lead  them,  and  there's  no  getting  near 
them  !  "  The  mother  went  out,  looked  at  the  horses, 
and  burst  into  tears.  "  Well,  my  dear  sons,  ye  are 
surely  never  those  whom  I  have  nourished." 
The  next  day  the  sons  begged  their  mother  to  let  them 
go  into  the  town  to  buy  them  a  sword  apiece.  "  Go, 
my  children  !  "  Then  they  got  them  ready,  went  to 
the  smith's,  entered  the  master's  house,  and  said  • 
"  Make   us   a  couple   of  swords  !  " — "  Why   should   I 

I  129 


1Ru00tan  jfair^  ^alcs 

make  them  when  they  are  ready  made  ?  Take  which- 
ever you  like  best." — "  No,  friend,  we  want  swords 
which  weigh  ten  puds  ^  each."  —  "What  are  you 
thinking  of?  Who  would  be  able  to  wield  a  machine 
like  that .?  You'll  find  such  swords  nowhere."  So 
there  was  nothing  for  the  good  youths  to  do  but  return 
homeward  with  hanging  heads.  As  they  were  on  their 
way  the  same  old  man  met  them  again.  "  Hail,  young 
men  !  " — "  Hail,  dear  little  father  !  " — "  Whence  do 
you  come  ?  " — "  From  town,  from  the  smith's.  We 
wanted  to  buy  two  Damascus  blades,  and  there  were 
none  that  suited  our  hands."  -"  How  stupid  !  Suppose 
now  I  were  to  give  you  a  sword  apiece  .?  " — "  Ah,  dear 
little  father,  in  that  case  we  would  pray  to  God  for 
thee  for  evermore."  The  old  man  led  them  to  the 
huge  mountain,  opened  the  cast-iron  door,  and  drew 
out  two  heroic  swords.  The  brothers  took  them, 
thanked  the  old  man,  and  their  hearts  were  merry 
and  joyful.  They  came  home,  and  their  mother  asked 
them  :  "  Well,  my  children,  have  you  bought  yourselves 
a  sword  apiece  .?  " — "  We  have  not  bought  them  with 
money,  but  got  them  as  a  gift." — '*  And  what  have 
you  done  with  them  ?  " — "  We  have  placed  them  beside 
the  hut."  —  "Take  care  lest  some  one  take  them 
away." — "  Nay,  dear  mother,  nobody  will  take  them 
away,  for  it  is  impossible  even  to  carry  them."  The 
mother  went  out  into  the  courtyard  and  looked.  The 
two  heavy,  heroic  swords  were  leaning  against  the  wall  ; 
the  hut  was  scarce  able  to  bear  the  weight  of  them. 

^  400  pounds. 
130 


THE  OLD  MAN  DREW  OUT  TWO  HEROIC  SWORDS 


The  old  woman  burst  into  tears  and  said :  "  Well, 
my  dear  sons,  ye  are  surely  never  those  whom  I  have 
nourished." 

The  next  morning  the  sons  of  Ivan  the  soldier  saddled 
their  good  horses,  took  their  heroic  blades,  went  into 
the  hut,  prayed  to  God,  and  took  leave  of  the  mother 
who  bore  them.  "  Bless  us,  dear  little  mother,  for  a 
long  journey  is  before  us." — "  My  irremovable,  motherly 
blessing  be  upon  you.  Go,  in  God's  name.  Show 
yourselves,  and  see  the  world.  Offend  none  without 
cause,  and  follow  not  evil  ways." — "  Be  not  afraid,  dear 
mother  ;  our  motto  is,  '  When  I  eat  I  don't  whistle, 
and  when  I  bite  1  don't  let  go.' "  Then  the  good 
youths  mounted  their  horses  and  rode  off.  Whither 
they  went,  near  or  far,  long  or  short,  the  tale  is  soon 
told,  but  the  deed  is  not  soon  done  ;  at  last  they  came 
to  a  crossway  where  stood  two  pillars.  On  one  pillar 
was  written,  "  Who  goes  to  the  right  will  become  a 
Tsar,"  and  on  the  other  pillar  was  written,  "  Who  goes 
to  the  left  will  become  a  corpse."  The  brothers  stood 
still,  read  the  inscriptions,  and  fell  a-thinking :  "Which- 
ever way  shall  we  go .?  If  we  both  go  to  the  right, 
there  will  not  be  honour  and  glory  enough  for  the 
heroic  strength  and  youthful  prowess  of  us  both  ;  but 
nobody  wants  to  go  to  the  left  and  die."  And  one 
brother  said  to  the  other  :  "  Look  now,  dear  brother, 
I  am  stronger  than  thou  ;  let  me  go  a  little  on  the  left 
to  see  how  death  can  get  hold  of  me.  But  thou  go  to 
the  right,  and  perchance  God  will  make  thee  a  Tsar." 
Then  they  took  leave  of  each  other,  and  each  gave  to 

132 


Zbc  tTwo  Son9  of  3van  the  ^olbicr 

the  other  a  little  piece  of  cloth,  and  they  made  this 
compact — each  was  to  go  his  own  way  and  place  posts 
along  the  road,  and  write  on  these  posts  everything 
concerning  himself  as  a  mark  and  guide  ;  every  morning 
each  of  them  was  to  wipe  his  face  with  his  brother's 
cloth,  and  if  blood  appeared  on  the  cloth  it  would  mean 
that  death  had  befallen  his  brother,  and  in  such  a 
calamity  he  was  to  hasten  back  to  seek  his  dead.  So 
the  good  youths  parted  in  different  directions.  He 
who  turned  his  horse  to  the  right  came  to  a  splendid 
kingdom.  In  this  kingdom  dwelt  a  Tsar  and  his 
Tsaritsa,  and  they  had  a  daughter  called  the  thrice- 
beautiful  Tsarevna  Nastasia.  The  Tsar  beheld  the  son 
of  the  soldier  Ivan,  loved  him  for  his  knightly  valour, 
and  without  beating  about  the  bush,  gave  him  his 
daughter  as  a  consort,  called  him  the  Tsarevich  Ivan, 
and  bade  him  rule  over  the  whole  kingdom.  The 
Tsarevich  Ivan  lived  right  merrily,  loved  his  wife 
dearly,  gave  good  laws  to  his  kingdom,  and  diverted 
himself  with  the  pleasures  of  the  chase. 
But  his  brother,  Ivan  the  soldier's  son,  who  had  taken 
the  road  to  the  left,  went  on  day  and  night  without 
rest.  A  month,  and  a  second  month,  and  a  third  passed 
by,  and  he  found  himself  in  an  unknown  empire,  in  the 
midst  of  the  capital.  In  this  empire  there  was  great 
mourning,  the  houses  were  covered  with  black  cloth, 
and  the  people  crept  about  as  if  they  were  dreaming. 
He  hired  him  a  lodging  at  a  poor  old  woman's  and 
began  to  ask  her,  "  Tell  me,  old  mother,  why  are  all 
the  people  in  this  empire  of  thine  so  full  of  woe,  and 

133 


all  the  houses  covered  with  black  cloth  ?  " — "  Alas, 
good  youth  !  a  great  grief  weighs  upon  us  ;  every  day 
there  comes  out  of  the  blue  sea,  from  beyond  the  grey 
rock,  a  twelve-headed  serpent,  and  eats  up  a  man  every 
time,  and  now  it  has  come  to  the  turn  of  the  Tsar's 
own  house.  He  has  three  most  lovely  Tsarevnas  ;  at 
this  very  time  they  are  escorting  the  youngest  of  them 
to  the  seashore  to  be  devoured  by  the  monster."  Ivan 
the  soldier's  son  mounted  his  horse  and  rode  off  to  the 
blue  sea,  to  the  grey  rock  ;  on  the  shore  stood  the 
thrice-lovely  Tsarevna  tied  to  an  iron  chain.  She  saw 
the  hero  and  said  to  him,  "  Depart  hence,  good  youth. 
The  twelve-headed  serpent  will  soon  be  here  ;  I  shall 
perish,  nor  wilt  thou  escape  death  ;  the  cruel  serpent 
will  devour  thee  also." — "  Fear  not,  lovely  maiden. 
Perhaps  it  may  be  overcome,"  And  Ivan  the  soldier's 
son  went  up  to  her,  burst  the  chain  with  his  heroic 
hand,  and  broke  it  into  little  bits  as  if  it  were  rotten 
rope  ;  then  he  lit  a  large  fire  all  round  the  rock  and 
nourished  it  with  the  trunks  of  uprooted  oaks  and 
pines,  piled  them  up  into  a  huge  pyre,  and  then  went 
back  to  the  lovely  maiden,  laid  his  head  on  her  knee, 
and  said  to  her,  "  I  must  rest,  but  thou  look  seaward, 
and  as  soon  as  a  cloud  arises,  and  the  wind  begins  to 
blow,  and  the  sea  to  leap  and  roar,  awaken  me,  young 
maiden."  So  he  spake,  and  fell  into  a  deep  sleep,  and 
the  lovely  maiden  watched  over  him,  and  sat  and 
looked  out  upon  the  sea.  Suddenly  a  cloud  rose  above 
the  horizon,  and  the  wind  began  to  blow,  and  the  sea 
to  leap  and  roar  ;  the  serpent  was  coming  forth  from 

134 


ZTbe  ^wo  Sons  of  3van  tbe  SolMcr 

the  blue  sea,  and  raised  itself  mountains  high.  The 
Tsarevna  tried  to  awake  Ivan  the  soldier's  son  ;  she 
shook  him  and  shook  him  ;  it  was  of  no  use,  he  heard 
her  not  ;  then  she  burst  into  tears,  and  her  burning 
tear-drops  fell  upon  his  cheeks.  At  this  the  hero 
awoke,  ran  to  his  horse,  and  the  good  horse  had  already 
ploughed  up  half  a  fathom  of  earth  with  his  hoofs. 
The  twelve-headed  serpent  rushed  straight  at  him, 
belching  forth  fire  ;  it  looked  upon  the  hero  and  cried, 
"  Goodly  art  thou  and  comely,  fair  youth,  but  thy  last 
hour  has  come.  Say  farewell  to  the  wide  world,  and 
gallop  down  my  throat  as  quickly  as  thou  canst." — 
"Thou  liest,  cursed  serpent;  surrender  !"  Then  they 
fell  to  mortal  combat.  Ivan  the  soldier's  son  struck 
so  deftly  and  sturdily  with  his  sword  that  it  grew  red- 
hot,  and  there  was  no  holding  it  in  his  hand.  Then 
he  cried  to  the  Tsarevna  :  "  Save  me,  lovely  maiden  ! 
Take  out  thy  fair  kerchief,  dip  it  in  the  blue  sea,  and 
wrap  it  round  my  sword."  The  Tsarevna  immedi- 
ately moistened  her  kerchief  in  the  sea,  and  gave  it 
to  the  good  youth.  He  wrapped  it  round  his  sword 
and  again  fell  fiercely  on  the  serpent,  but  he  found 
that  he  could  not  dispatch  the  serpent  with  his  sword. 
He  snatched  a  burning  pine-brand  from  the  pyre  and 
burnt  out  the  serpent's  eye,  and  then  he  hewed  off  all 
its  twelve  heads,  placed  them  beneath  the  rock,  cast 
the  body  into  the  sea,  and  then  trotted  home,  ate  and 
drank,  and  laid  him  down  to  sleep  for  thrice  four-and- 
twenty  hours. 
And  in  the  meantime  the  Tsar  called  his  water-carrier 

^35 


TRu00ian  Jfatr^  ^alca 

and  said  to  him  :   "  Go  to  the  seashore  and  collect  the 
bones  of  the  Tsarevna,  if  haply  ye  find  them."     The 
water-carrier  went  down  to  the  seashore,  and  lo  !  the 
Tsarevna  was  in  no  way  hurt.     He  placed  her  on  the 
cart  and  drove  her  into  the  drear  forest — far  into  the 
forest  he  drove  her — drew  his  knife  from  his  girdle, 
and  began  to  sharpen  it.     "  What  art  thou  doing  ?  " 
asked  the  Tsarevna. — "  I  am  sharpening  my  knife.     I 
mean  to  slay  thee.     Tell  thy  father  that   I    slew  the 
serpent  and  I'll  have  mercy  on  thee."     He  terrified  the 
lovely  maiden,  and  she  took  an  oath  to  speak  according 
to   his    words.       Now   this    daughter   was    the    Tsar's 
favourite,  and  when  the  Tsar  saw  that  she  was  alive, 
and  in  no  way  hurt,  he  wished  to  reward  the  water- 
carrier,  and  gave  him  his  youngest  daughter  to  wife  ; 
and  the  rumour  of  it  went  through  the  whole  realm. 
Ivan  the  soldier's  son  heard  also  that  a  marriage  was 
being  celebrated  at  the  Tsar's  and  straight  to  court  he 
went.     There  a  great   banquet   was   proceeding  ;   the 
guests  were  eating  and  drinking,  and  diverting  them- 
selves with  divers  pastimes.     The  youngest  Tsarevna 
looked  at  Ivan   the   soldier's   son,  and  saw  his  sword 
wrapped  round  with  her   costly  kerchief,  whereupon 
she  leaped  from  her  chair,  seized  his  hand,  and  cried  : 
"  My  dear  father  and  sovereign  lord,  lo  !   here  is  he 
who  saved  us  from  the  cruel  serpent  and  from  violent 
death.     The  water-carrier  can  only  sharpen  his  knife 
and  say — '  I  am  sharpening  my  knife.      I  mean  to  kill 
thee.'  "     The  Tsar  was  wroth,  and  he  bade  them  hang 
the  water-carrier,  and  gave  the  Tsarevna  to  Ivan  the 

136 


Zbc  tTwo  ^owB  of  3van  tbc  SolMcr 

soldier's  son  as  his  consort,  and  there  was  great  rejoicing. 
And  the  young  couple  lived  together,  and  their  life 
was  happy  and  prosperous. 

Not  a  very  long  time  passed  away,  and  then  this  thing 
befell  the  Tsarevich  Ivan,  the  other  son  of  Ivan  the 
soldier. 

One  day  he  was  going  a-hunting,  and  he  started  a 
swift-footed  stag.  The  Tsarevich  Ivan  put  spurs  to 
his  horse  and  pursued  the  stag.  On  and  on  he  sped, 
and  he  came  to  a  vast  meadow.  Here  the  stag  vanished 
from  before  his  eyes.  Ivan  looked  about  him  and 
considered  :  "  Whither  does  my  way  lie  now  .?  "  And 
lo!  in  that  meadow  a  little  stream  was  flowing,  and  on 
the  water  two  grey  ducks  were  swimming.  He  took 
aim  at  them,  and  slew  the  ducks,  dragged  them  out 
of  the  water,  put  them  into  his  knapsack,  and  went 
on  farther.  He  went  on  and  on  till  he  saw  a  palace  of 
white  stone,  dismounted  from  his  horse,  fastened  it  to 
a  post,  and  went  into  the  rooms.  They  were  all  empty, 
not  a  living  soul  was  to  be  seen,  only  in  one  room  was 
there  a  lighted  stove,  a  pan  for  a  meal  for  six  stood 
there,  and  the  table  was  already  laid  ;  there  were  plates 
and  glasses  and  knives.  The  Tsarevich  Ivan  pulled 
the  ducks  from  his  pocket  and  prepared  them,  put 
them  in  the  pan,  cooked  them,  placed  them  on  the 
table,  and  began  carving  and  eating  them.  Suddenly, 
whence  I  know  not,  a  lovely  damsel  appeared  to  him, 
so  lovely  that  the  like  of  her  cannot  be  told  of  in  tales 
or  written  with  pens,  and  she  said  to  him  :  "  Bread 
and   salt,   Ivan   the   Tsarevich." — "  I  cry  thy  pardon, 

^37 


lovely  damsel,  sit  down  and  eat  with  me." — "  I  would 
sit  down  with  thee,  but  I  am  afraid.  Thou  hast  an 
enchanted  horse." — "  Nay,  lovely  damsel,  thou  art 
ill-informed.  I  have  left  my  magic  horse  at  home, 
and  am  riding  on  a  common  one."  No  sooner  did  the 
lovely  damsel  hear  this  than  she  began  to  swell  out  and 
swell  out  till  she  became  a  frightful  lioness,  opened 
wide  her  jaws,  and  swallowed  up  the  Tsarevich  Ivan 
whole.  She  was  not  an  ordinary  damsel,  but  the  very 
sister  of  the  serpent  who  had  been  slain  by  Ivan  the 
soldier's  son. 

And  it  fell  about  this  time  that  Ivan  the  soldier's  son 
bethought  him  of  his  brother,  drew  his  kerchief  out 
of  his  pocket,  dried  his  face  with  it,  and  saw  that  the 
whole  kerchief  was  covered  with  blood.  Sorely  grieved 
was  he.  "  What's  the  matter  ?  "  he  cried.  He  took 
leave  of  his  wife  and  father-in-law,  and  went  forth  on 
his  heroic  horse  to  seek  his  brother.  He  went  near 
and  far,  and  long  and  short,  and  at  last  he  came  to  the 
same  realm  where  his  brother  had  lived.  He  asked 
about  everything,  and  learnt  that  the  Tsarevich  had 
indeed  gone  hunting  and  disappeared — not  a  trace  of 
him  could  be  found.  Ivan  went  a-hunting  the  selfsame 
way,  and  there  met  him  a  swift-footed  stag.  The  hero 
pursued  after  it  ;  he  came  into  the  vast  meadow,  and 
the  stag  vanished  from  before  his  eyes.  In  the  meadow 
he  saw  a  little  stream  flowing,  and  two  grey  ducks 
were  swimming  on  the  water.  Ivan  the  soldier's  son 
shot  the  ducks,  came  to  the  white  stone  palace,  and 
went  into  the  rooms.     They  were  all  empty,  only  in 

■38 


tTbc  tTwo  Sone  of  3van  tbe  SolMer 

one  room  was  a  stove  lighted  and  a  pan  for  a  meal  for 
six  was  upon  it.  He  roasted  the  ducks,  went  out  into 
the  courtyard,  sat  on  the  steps,  and  began  carving  them 
up  and  eating.  Suddenly  a  lovely  damsel  appeared 
before  him.  "  Bread  and  salt,  good  youth,  why  dost 
thou  cat  in  the  courtyard  ? "  Ivan  the  soldier's  son 
answered  :  "  In  the  rooms  it  is  not  to  my  mind  ;  in 
the  courtyard  'twill  be  more  pleasant.  Sit  down  with 
me,  fair  damsel  !  " — "  I  would  sit  down  gladly,  but  I 
fear  thy  enchanted  horse." — "  No  need,  damsel.  I 
am  riding  on  an  ordinary  nag."  She  believed  him, 
and  began  to  swell  out,  and  swelled  into  a  frightful 
lioness,  and  would  have  swallowed  up  the  good  youth 
when  his  magic  horse  ran  up  and  seized  her  round  the 
body  with  its  heroic  feet.  Ivan  the  soldier's  son  drew 
his  sharp  sword  and  cried  with  a  piercing  voice  : 
"  Stand,  accursed  one.  Hast  thou  not  swallowed  my 
brother,  the  Tsarevich  Ivan  ?  Give  him  back  to  me, 
or  I'll  cut  thee  into  little  bits."  The  red  lioness  turned 
back  again  into  a  most  lovely  damsel,  and  began  to  beg 
and  pray  :  "  Sparc  me,  good  youth.  Take  the  two 
phials  from  that  bench,  full  of  healing  and  living 
water,  follow  me  into  the  underground  chamber,  and 
revive  thy  brother." 

Ivan  the  soldier's  son  followed  the  lovely  damsel  into 
the  underground  chamber,  and  saw  his  brother  lying 
there  torn  to  bits.  He  sprinkled  his  brother,  the 
Tsarevich  Ivan,  with  the  healing  water,  the  flesh  and 
fat  grew  together  again.  He  sprinkled  him  with  the 
living   water,   and    his   brother   stood   up   and   spoke  *. 

139 


1Ru00tan  ifairi^  tTalee 

"  Ah  !  how  long  have  I  slept  ?  "  Ivan  the  soldier's 
son  said  :  "  Thou  wouldst  have  slept  for  ever  but  for 
me."  And  the  brothers  returned  to  court,  made  a 
three  days'  feast,  and  then  took  leave  of  each  other. 
The  Tsarevich  Ivan  remained  in  his  kingdom,  with  the 
thrice-beautiful  Tsarevna  Nastasia,  and  lived  with  her 
in  love  and  harmony  and  enduring  bliss.  But  Ivan  the 
soldier's  son  returned  to  his  wife  and  his  father-in-law, 
and  I  met  him  on  his  way  ;  three  days  he  drank  and 
diverted  himself  with  me,  and  'twas  he  who  told  me 
all  this  tale. 


140 


Zhc  Moman  Hccuser   Ac     Jn     A[ 

^■^fc^HERE  was  once  upon  a  time  an  old  man  and 
g  r  an  old  woman.  The  old  woman  was  not  a 
^  \  ^bad  old  woman,  but  there  was  this  one  bad 
^^i^  thing  about  her — she  did  not  know  how  to 
hold  her  tongue.  Whatever  she  might  hear  from  her 
husband,  or  whatever  might  happen  at  home,  she  was 
sure  to  spread  it  over  the  whole  village  ;  she  even 
doubled  everything  in  the  telling,  and  so  things  were 
told  which  never  happened  at  all.  Not  unfrequently 
the  old  man  had  to  chastise  the  old  woman,  and  her 
back  paid  for  the  faults  of  her  tongue. 
One  day  the  old  man  went  into  the  forest  for  wood. 
He  had  just  got  to  the  border  of  the  forest,  when  his 
foot,  in  treading  on  a  certain  place,  sank  right  into  the 
ground.  "  Why,  what's  this  .?  "  thought  the  old  man. 
"  Come,  now,  I'll  dig  a  bit  here  ;  maybe  I  shall  be 
lucky  enough  to  dig  out  something."  He  dug  several 
tirfies,  and  saw,  buried  in  the  ground,  a  little  cauldron 
quite  full  of  silver  and  gold.  "  Look,  now,  what  good 
luck  has  befallen  me  !  But  what  am  I  to  do  with  it  .? 
I  cannot  hide  it  from  that  good  wife  of  mine  at  home, 
and  she  will  be  sure  to  blab  to  all  the  world  about  my 
lucky  find,  and  I  shall  repent  the  day  whereon  I  ever 
saw  the  treasure." 

For  a  long  time  the  old  man  sat  brooding  over  his 
find,  and  at  last  he  made  up  his  mind  what  to  do.  He 
buried  the  treasure,  threw  a  lot  of  wood  over  it,  and 
went  to  town.     There  he  bought  at  the  bazaar  a  live 

141 


1Ru00tan  fniv^  ZTalee 

pike  and  a  live  hare,  returned  to  the  wood,  and  hung 
the  pike  upon  a  tree,  at  the  very  top  of  it,  and  carried 
the  hare  to  the  stream,  where  he  had  a  fish-basket,  and 
he  put  the  hare  into  it  in  a  shallow  place. 
Then  he  went  off  home,  whipped  up  his  little  nag 
for  pure  lightness  of  heart,  and  so  entered  his  hut. 
"  Wife,  wife,"  he  cried,  "  such  a  piece  of  luck  has  be- 
fallen me  that  I  cannot  describe  it  ! " — "  What  is  it, 
what  is  it,  hubby  darling  ?  Why  dost  thou  not  tell 
me  ?  " — "  What's  the  good,  when  thou  wilt  only  blab 
it  all  about  ?  " — "  On  my  word,  I'll  say  nothing  to  any- 
body. I  swear  it.  I'll  take  the  holy  image  from  the 
wall  and  kiss  it  if  thou  dost  not  believe  me." — "  Well, 
well,  all  right.  Listen,  old  woman  !  "  and  he  bent 
down  toward  her  ear  and  whispered,  "  I  have  found 
in  the  wood  a  cauldron  full  of  silver  and  gold." — "  Then 
why  didst  thou  not  bring  it  hither  ? " — "  Because  we 
had  both  better  go  together,  and  so  bring  it  home." 
And  the  old  man  went  with  his  old  woman  to  the 
forest. 

They  went  along  the  road,  and  the  peasant  said  to  his 
wife,  "  From  what  I  hear,  old  woman,  and  from  what 
people  told  me  the  other  day,  it  would  seem  that  fish 
are  now  to  be  found  growing  on  trees,  while  the  beasts 
of  the  forest  live  in  the  water." — "  Why,  what  art  thou 
thinking  about,  little  hubby  ?  People  nowadays  arc 
much  given  to  lying." — "  Lying,  dost  thou  call  it  ? 
Then  come  and  see  for  thyself."  And  he  pointed  to 
the  tree  where  the  pike  was  hanging.  "  Why,  what 
marvel  is  this  .?  "  screamed  the  old  woman.     "  However 

142 


ZTbe  Moman^'accueer 

did  that  pike  get  there  ?     Or  have   the   people   been 
speaking  the  truth  to  thee  after  all  ?  "     But  the  peasant 
stood  there,  and  moved  his  arms  about,  and  shrugged 
his  shoulders,  and  shook  his  head,  as  if  he  could  not 
believe  his  own  eyes.     "  Why  dost  thou  keep  standing 
there  ?  "  said  the  old  v^oman.     "  Go  up  the  tree,  rather, 
and   take   the   pike  ;    'twill   do    for    supper."     So   the 
peasant  took  the  pike,  and  then  they  went  on  farther. 
They  passed  by  the  stream,  and  the   peasant  stopped 
his  horse.     But  his  wife  began  screeching  at  him,  and 
said,  "  What  art  gaping  at  now  ?     Let  us  make  haste 
and    go    on." — "  Nay,    but    look  !       I    see    something 
struggling  about  all  round  my  fish-basket.     I'll  go  and 
see  what  it  is."     So  he  ran,  looked  into  the  fish-basket, 
and  called  to  his  wife.      "Just  come  and  look  here,  old 
woman  !     Why,  a  hare  has  got  into  our  fishing-basket !" 
— "Then  people  must  have  told  thee  the  truth  after 
all.     Fetch  it  out  quickly  ;  it  will  do  for  dinner  on 
the  feast-day."     The  old  man  took  up  the  hare,  and 
then  went  straight  toward  the  treasure.     He  pitched 
away  the  wood,  digged  wide  and  deep,  dragged   the 
cauldron  out  of  the  earth,  and  they  took  it  home. 
The  old  man  and  the  old  woman  grew  rich,  they  lived 
right  merrily,  and  the  old  woman  did  not  improve  ; 
she   went   to   invite  guests   every  day,  and  gave  such 
banquets  that  she  nearly  drove  her  husband  out  of  the 
house.     The  old  man  tried  to  correct  her.     "  What's 
come  to  thee  .?  "  he  cried.     "  Canst  thou  not  listen  to 
me  .?  " — "  Don't  order  me  about,"  said  she.     "  I  found 
the  treasure  as  well  as  thou,  and  have  as  much  right  to 

H3 


1Ru00lan  jfalr^  ^alce 

make  merry  with  it."  The  old  man  put  up  with  it 
for  a  very  long  time,  but  at  last  he  said  to  the  old 
woman  straight  out  :  "  Do  as  best  thou  canst,  but  I 
shall  not  give  thee  any  more  money  to  cast  to  the 
winds."  But  the  old  woman  immediately  fell  foul  of 
him.  "  I  see  what  thou  art  up  to,"  screeched  she  ; 
"  thou  wouldst  keep  all  the  money  for  thyself  No, 
thou  rogue,  I'll  drive  thee  whither  the  crows  will  pick 
thy  bones.  Thou  wilt  have  no  good  from  thy  money." 
The  old  man  would  have  chastised  her,  but  the  old 
woman  thrust  him  aside,  and  went  straight  to  the 
magistrate  to  lay  a  complaint  against  her  husband. 
"I  have  come  to  throw  myself  on  thy  honour's  com- 
passion, and  to  present  my  petition  against  my  good- 
for-nothing  husband.  Ever  since  he  found  that  treasure 
there  is  no  living  with  him.  Work  he  won't,  and  he 
spends  all  his  time  in  drinking  and  gadding  about. 
Take  away  all  his  gold  from  him,  father.  What  a  vile 
thing  is  gold  when  it  ruins  a  man  so  !  "  The  magistrate 
was  sorry  for  the  old  woman,  and  he  sent  his  eldest 
clerk  to  him,  and  bade  him  judge  between  the  husband 
and  wife.  The  clerk  assembled  all  the  village  elders, 
and  went  to  the  peasant  and  said  to  him,  "The 
magistrate  has  sent  me  to  thee,  and  bids  thee  deliver 
up  all  thy  treasure  into  my  hands."  The  peasant  only 
shrugged  his  shoulders.  "  What  treasure  .?  "  said  he. 
"  I  know  nothing  whatever  about  any  treasure." — 
"Not  know  ?  Why,  thy  old  woman  has  just  been  to 
complain  to  the  magistrate,  and  I  tell  thee  what,  friend, 
if  thou  deniest  it,  'twill  be  worse  for  thee.      If  thou 

144 


Zhc  Wloman^accnscr 

dost  not  give  up  the  whole  treasure  to  the  magistrate, 
thou  must  give  an  account  of  thyself  for  daring  to 
search  for  treasures,  and  not  revealing  them  to  the 
authorities." — "  But  I  cry  your  pardon,  honoured  sirs  ! 
What  is  this  treasure  you  are  talking  of?  My  wife 
must  have  seen  this  treasure  in  her  sleep  ;  she  has  told 
you  a  pack  of  nonsense,  and  you  listen  to  her." — 
"  Nonsense  !  "  burst  forth  the  old  woman  ;  "  it  is  not 
nonsense,  but  a  whole  cauldron  full  of  gold  and  silver  !  " 
— "  Thou  art  out  of  thy  senses,  dear  wife.  Honoured 
sirs,  I  cry  your  pardon.  Cross-examine  her  thoroughly 
about  the  affair,  and  if  she  proves  this  thing  against 
me,  I  will  answer  for  it  with  all  my  goods." — "  And 
dost  thou  think  that  I  cannot  prove  it  against  thee  ? 
Thou  rascal,  I  will  prove  it.  This  is  how  the  matter 
went,  Mr  Clerk,"  began  the  old  woman  ;  "  I  remember 
it,  every  bit.  We  went  to  the  forest,  and  we  saw  a 
pike  on  a  tree." — "  A  pike  .?  "  roared  the  clerk  at  the 
old  woman  ;  "  or  dost  thou  want  to  make  a  fool  of 
me  ?" — "Nay,  I  am  not  making  a  fool  of  thee,  Mr 
Clerk;  I  am  speaking  the  simple  truth." — "There, 
honoured  sirs,"  said  the  old  man,  "  how  can  you  believe 
her  if  she  goes  on  talking  such  rubbish  ?  " — "  I  am 
not  talking  rubbish,  yokel  !  I  am  speaking  the  truth 
— or  hast  thou  forgotten  how  we  found  a  hare  in  thy 
fishing-basket  in  the  stream  .?  " — All  the  elders  rolled 
about  for  laughter  ;  even  the  clerk  smiled,  and  began 
to  stroke  down  his  long  beard.  The  peasant  again 
said  to  his  wife,  "  Recollect  thyself,  old  woman  ;  dost 
thou  not  see  that  every  one  is  laughing  at  thee  ?     But 

K  145 


1Ru06tan  falri?  ZTalca 

ye,  honoured  gentlemen,  can  now  see  for  yourselves 
how  far  you  can  believe  my  wife." — "Yes,"  cried  all 
the  elders,  with  one  voice,  "  long  as  we  have  lived  in 
the  world,  we  have  never  heard  of  hares  living  in  rivers, 
and  fish  hanging  on  the  trees  of  the  forest."  The  clerk 
himself  saw  that  this  was  a  matter  he  could  not  get  to 
the  bottom  of,  so  he  dismissed  the  assembly  with  a  wave 
of  his  hand,  and  went  off  to  town  to  the  magistrate. 
And  everybody  laughed  so  much  at  the  old  woman 
that  she  was  forced  to  bite  her  own  tongue  and  listen 
to  her  husband  ;  and  the  husband  bought  wares  with 
his  treasure,  went  to  live  in  the  town,  and  began  to 
trade  there,  exchanged  his  wares  for  money,  grew  rich 
and  prosperous,  and  was  as  happy  as  the  day  was  long. 


146 


G^bomas  Bcrennihov    ^i     *Jt     iki 

NCE  upon  a  time  there  lived  in  a  village 
a  miserably  poor  peasant  called  Tommy 
Berennikov.  Thomas's  tongue  could  wa.g 
right  well,  and  in  mother-wit  he  was  no 
worse  than  his  neighbours,  but  he  was  anything  but 
handsome  to  look  at,  and  for  working  in  the  fields  he 
was  not  worth  a  button.  One  day  he  went  into  the 
field  to  plough.  The  work  was  heavy  and  his  nag  was 
a  wretched  hack,  quite  starved  and  scarce  able  to  drag 
along  the  plough,  so  at  last  Tom  quite  gave  way  to 
woe,  sat  down  on  a  little  stone,  and  immediately  whole 
swarms  of  blow-flies  and  gad-flies  fell  upon  his  poor 
knacker  from  every  quarter  and  stuck  fast.  Thomas 
seized  a  bundle  of  dry  twigs  and  thwacked  his  horse 
about  the  back  with  all  his  might  ;  the  horse  never 
stirred  from  the  spot,  and  the  blow-flies  and  gad-flies 
fell  off^  him  in  swarms.  Thomas  began  to  count  how 
many  he  had  killed,  eight  gad-flies,  and  there  was  no 
numbering  the  slain  of  the  other  flies.  And  Thomas 
Berennikov  smiled.  "  That's  something  like  !  "  said  he, 
"  we've  killed  eight  at  a  blow  !  And  there's  no  counting 
the  smaller  fry  !  What  a  warrior  I  am,  what  a  hero  ! 
I  won't  plough  any  more,  I'll  fight,  I'll  turn  hero,  and 
so  seek  my  fortune  !  "  And  he  took  his  crooked  sickle 
from  his  shoulders,  hung  up  his  bast-basket  by  his 
girdle,  placed  in  this  basket  his  blunt  scythe,  and  then 
he  mounted  his  hack  and  wandered  forth  into  the  wide 
world. 

H7 


1Rn00tan  fniv^  ZTales 

He  went  on  and  on  till  he  came  to  a  post  on  which 
passing  heroes  had  inscribed  their  names,  and  he  wrote 
with  chalk  on  this  post,  "  The  hero  Thomas  Berennikov 
has  passed  by  this  way,  who  slew  eight  at  one  blow,  and 
of  the  smaller  fry  without  number."  This  he  wrote  and 
went  on  farther.  He  had  only  got  a  mile  from  this 
post  when  two  stalwart  young  heroes  came  galloping 
up  to  it,  read  the  inscription,  and  asked  one  another, 
"  What  unheard-of  hero  is  this  ?  Whither  has  he  gone? 
I  never  heard  of  his  gallant  steed,  and  there  is  no  trace 
of  his  knightly  deed  !  "  They  followed  hard  upon 
Thomas,  overtook  him,  and  were  amazed  at  the  sight 
of  him.  "  What  sort  of  a  horse  is  the  fellow  riding 
on  ?  "  cried  they  ;  "  why,  'tis  a  mere  hack  !  Then  all 
this  prowess  cannot  be  in  the  horse,  but  in  the  hero 
himself."  And  they  both  rode  up  to  Thomas  and  said 
to  him  quite  humbly  and  mildly,  "  Peace  be  with  thee, 
good  man."  Thomas  looked  at  them  over  his  shoulder, 
and  without  moving  his  head,  said,  "  Who  are  you  ?  " — 
"  Ilia  Muromets  and  Alesha  Popovich  ;  we  would  fain 
be  thy  comrades." — "  Well,  maybe  you'll  do.  Follow 
behind  me,  pray." 

They  came  to  the  realm  of  the  neighbouring  Tsar 
and  went  straight  into  his  preserves  ;  here  they  let 
their  horses  out  to  graze,  and  laid  themselves  down 
to  rest  beneath  their  tent.  The  neighbouring  Tsar 
sent  out  against  them  a  hundred  horsemen  of  his  guard, 
and  bade  them  drive  away  the  strangers  from  his  pre- 
serves. Ilia  Muromets  and  Alesha  Popovich  said  to 
Thomas,  "  Wilt  thou  go  against  them,  or  wilt  thou 

148 


ITbomas  BcreuniUov 

send  us?" — "What,  forsooth!  do  you  think  I'd  soil 
my  hands  by  going  against  such  stuff !  No  ;  go  thou, 
Ilia  Muromets,  and  show  thy  prowess."  So  Ilia 
Muromets  sat  him  on  his  heroic  steed,  charged  the 
Tsar's  horsemen,  swooped  down  upon  them  like  a 
bright  falcon  on  a  flock  of  doves,  smote  them,  and  cut 
them  all  down  to  the  very  last  one.  At  this  the  Tsar 
was  still  more  wroth,  collected  all  of  his  host  that  was 
in  the  town,  both  horse  and  foot,  and  bade  his  captains 
drive  the  wandering  strangers  out  of  his  preserves  with- 
our  ceremony.  The  Tsar's  army  advanced  on  the  pre- 
serves, blew  with  their  trumpets,  and  columns  of  dust 
arose  in  their  path.  Ilia  Muromets  and  Alesha  Popovich 
came  to  Thomas  and  said  to  him,  "  Wilt  thou  go 
thyself  against  the  foe,  or  wilt  thou  send  one  of  us  ?  " 
But  Thomas,  who  was  lying  on  his  side,  did  not  so 
much  as  turn  him  round,  but  said  to  the  heroes,  "  The 
idea  of  my  coming  to  blows  with  this  rabble  ! — the  idea 
of  my  soiling  my  heroic  hands  with  such  as  these  ! 
No  !  Go  thou,  Alesha  Popovich,  and  show  them  our 
style  of  fighting,  and  I'll  look  on  and  see  if  thy  valour 
be  of  the  right  sort."  Alesha  rushed  like  a  whirlwind 
upon  the  Tsar's  host,  his  armour  rattled  like  thunder, 
he  waved  his  mace  from  afar,  and  shouted  with  a  voice 
more  piercing  than  the  clang  of  clarions,  "  I  will  slay 
and  smash  all  of  you  without  mercy  !  "  He  flew  upon 
the  host  and  began  crushing  it.  The  captains  saw  that 
every  one  took  to  his  heels  before  him,  and  there  was 
no  way  of  stopping  them,  so  they  blew  a  retreat  with 
the    trumpets,    retired    tow^ard    the    town,    and    came 

149 


IRuestan  Jfair^  ZTalee 

themselves  with  an  apology  to  Alesha,  and  said  :  "  Tell 
us  now,  strong  and  potent  hero,  by  what  name  we  must 
call  thee,  and  tell  us  thy  father's  name  that  we  may 
honour  it.  What  tribute  must  we  give  thee  that  thou 
mayst  trouble  us  no  more,  and  leave  our  realm  in  peace  ? " 
— "  'Tis  not  to  me  you  must  give  tribute  !  "  answered 
Alesha  ;  "  I  am  but  a  subordinate.  I  do  what  I  am 
bidden  by  my  elder  brother,  the  famous  hero  Thomas 
Berennikov.  You  must  reckon  with  him.  He  will 
spare  you  if  he  pleases,  but  if  he  does  not  please,  he 
will  level  your  whole  kingdom  with  the  ground." 
The  Tsar  heard  these  words,  and  sent  Tommy  rich 
gifts  and  an  honourable  embassy  of  distinguished  persons, 
and  bade  them  say  :  "  We  beg  the  famous  hero  Thomas 
Berennikov  to  come  and  visit  us,  to  dwell  in  our  royal 
court,  and  help  us  to  war  against  the  Khan  of  China. 
If,  O  hero,  thou  dost  succeed  in  smiting  utterly  the 
countless  Chinese  host,  then  I  will  give  thee  my  own 
daughter,  and  after  my  death  thou  shalt  have  the  whole 
realm."  But  Tommy  put  on  a  long  face  and  said, 
"  What's  that  ?  Well,  well,  I  don't  mind  !  I  suppose 
I  may  as  well  consent  to  that."  Then  he  mounted  his 
hack,  commanded  his  heroic  younger  brethren  to  ride 
behind  him,  and  went  as  a  guest  to  the  neighbouring 
Tsar. 

Tommy  had  not  yet  thoroughly  succeeded  in  testing  the 
quality  of  the  Tsar's  kitchen,  he  had  not  yet  thoroughly 
rested  from  his  labours,  when  there  came  a  threatening 
embassy  from  the  Khan  of  China,  demanding  that  the 
whole  kingdom  should  acknowledge  him  as  its  liege 

150 


tTbomas  1Serenntho\) 

lord,  and  that  the  Tsar  should  send  him  his  only  daughter. 
"  Tell  your  Khan,"  replied  the  Tsar,  "  that  I  fear  him 
no  longer  :  I  now  have  a  firm  support,  a  sure  defence, 
the  famous  hero  Thomas  Berennikov,  who  can  slay 
eight  at  one  blow  of  his  sword,  and  of  the  lesser  fry 
without  number.  If  life  is  not  pleasant  to  your  Khan 
and  your  Chinese  brethren,  come  to  my  empire,  and 
you  shall  have  cause  to  remember  Thomas  Berennikov." 
In  two  days  a  countless  Chinese  host  surrounded  the 
city  of  the  Tsar,  and  the  Chinese  Khan  sent  to  say,  "  I 
have  here  an  unconquerable  hero,  the  like  of  whom  the 
world  knows  not  ;  send  out  against  him  thy  Thomas. 
If  thy  champion  prevails,  I'll  submit  and  pay  thee  a 
tribute  from  my  whole  Khanate  ;  but  if  mine  prevails, 
thou  must  give  me  thy  daughter,  and  pay  me  a  tribute 
from  thy  whole  kingdom."  So  now  it  was  the  turn  of 
Thomas  Berennikov  to  show  his  prowess  !  And  his 
heroic  younger  brothers.  Ilia  Muromets  and  Alesha 
Popovich,  said  to  him  :  "  Mighty  and  potent  hero,  our 
elder  brother,  how  wilt  thou  fight  against  this  Chinaman 
without  armour  ?  Take  our  martial  armour,  choose 
the  best  of  our  heroic  horses  !  "  Thomas  Berennikov 
answered  thus  :  "  How  then  ?  Must  I  hide  myself  in 
armour  from  this  shaven  pate  .?  Why,  I  could  finish 
off  this  Chinaman  with  one  hand  quite  easily  !  Why, 
you  yourselves  when  you  first  saw  me  said,  '  'Tis  plain 
that  we  must  not  look  at  the  horse,  but  at  the  warrior  ! ' " 
But  Thomas  thought  to  himself:  "I'm  in  a  pretty 
pickle  now  !  Well,  let  the  Chinaman  kill  me  if  he 
likes — I'll    not    be   put    to    shame    over    the    business 

151 


anyhow  ! "  Then  they  brought  him  his  hack  :  he 
mounted  it  in  peasant  style,  struck  it  with  his  bunch  of 
twigs,  and  went  into  the  open  plain  at  a  gentle  amble. 
The  Chinese  Khan  had  armed  his  champion  like  a  fort- 
ress ;  he  clothed  him  in  armour  twelve  puds  ^  in  weight, 
taught  him  the  use  of  every  weapon,  put  in  his  hands 
a  battle-axe  eighty  pounds  in  weight,  and  said  to  him 
just  before  he  set  out,  "  Mark  me,  and  recollect  my 
words  !  When  a  Russian  hero  cannot  prevail  by  force, 
he  will  overcome  by  cunning,  so  lest  thou  shouldst  get 
the  worst  of  it,  take  care  to  do  everything  the  Russian 
hero  does."  So  the  champions  went  out  against  each 
other  into  the  open  field,  and  Thomas  saw  the  Chinese 
hero  advancing  against  him,  as  big  as  a  mountain,  with 
his  head  like  a  beer-cask,  and  covered  with  armour 
like  a  tortoise  in  its  shell,  so  that  he  was  scarcely  able 
to  move.  Tommy  had  recourse  to  artifice.  He  got 
off  his  horse  and  sat  down  on  a  stone  and  began  to 
sharpen  his  scythe.  The  Chinese  hero,  when  he  saw 
that,  got  off  his  horse  immediately,  fastened  it  to  a  tree, 
and  began  to  whet  his  axe  against  a  stone  also.  When 
Thomas  had  finished  sharpening  his  rcythe,  he  marched 
up  to  the  Chinaman  and  said  to  him,  "  We  two  are 
mighty  and  potent  heroes  ;  we  have  come  out  against 
each  other  in  mortal  combat  ;  but  before  we  assault 
one  another  each  should  show  the  other  proper  respect, 
and  salute  after  the  custom  of  the  country."  And  he 
saluted  the  Chinaman  with  a  low,  a  very  low  bow. 
"  Oh,  oh  !  "  thought  the  Chinaman,  "here's  some  piece 

1  480  pounds. 
152 


■■liiiiHHaBanEHH 

HE  BOWED  HIMSELF  TO  THE  VERY  GROUND 


1Ru00tan  jfair^  Ealee 

of  trickery,  I  know.  I'll  bow  yet  lower."  And  he 
bowed  himself  to  the  very  ground.  But  before  he 
could  raise  himself  up  again  in  his  heavy  armour, 
Thomas  rushed  at  him,  tickled  him  once  or  twice  in 
the  neck,  and  so  cut  his  throat  through  for  him.  Then 
he  leaped  upon  the  heroic  horse  of  the  Chinaman, 
scrambled  on  the  top  of  it  somehow,  flourished  his 
birch  of  twigs,  tried  to  grasp  the  reins,  and  quite  forgot 
that  the  horse  was  tied  to  a  tree.  But  the  good  horse, 
as  soon  as  he  felt  a  rider  on  his  back,  tugged  and  pulled 
till  he  tore  the  tree  up  by  the  roots,  and  off  he  set  at 
full  gallop  toward  the  Chinese  host,  dragging  after  him 
the  big  tree  as  if  it  had  been  a  mere  feather.  Thomas 
Berennikov  was  terribly  frightened,  and  began  bawling, 
"  Help,  help  ! "  But  the  Chinese  host  feared  him 
more  than  a  snowstorm,  and  it  seemed  to  them  as  if  he 
were  crying  to  them,  "  Run,  run  !  "  so  they  took  to 
their  heels  without  once  looking  back.  But  the  heroic 
horse  plunged  into  the  midst  of  them,  trampled  them 
beneath  its  feet,  and  the  huge  tree  trunk  scattered  them 
in  all  directions.  Wherever  it  plunged  it  left  a  wide 
road  behind  it. 

The  Chinese  swore  that  they  would  never  fight  with 
Thomas  again,  and  this  resolution  was  lucky  for 
Thomas.  He  returned  to  the  town  on  his  own  hack, 
and  they  were  all  amazed  at  his  strength,  valour,  and 
success.  "What  dost  thou  require  of  me .? "  said  the 
Tsar  to  Thomas,  "  one-half  of  my  golden  treasures 
and  my  daughter  into  the  bargain,  or  one-half  of 
my  glorious  kingdom  ? "     "  Well,  Til  take  half  your 


ITbomas  Bcrenntkov 

kingdom  if  you  like,  but  I  wouldn't  turn  up  my  nose 
either  at  your  daughter  with  half  your  golden  treasure 
for  a  dowry.  And  look  now,  when  I  get  married, 
don't  forget  to  invite  to  the  wedding  my  younger 
brothers.  Ilia  Muromets  and  Alesha  Popovich  !  " 
And  Thomas  married  the  thrice-lovely  Tsarevna,  and 
they  celebrated  the  wedding  so  gloriously  that  the 
heads  of  all  the  guests  ached  for  more  than  two  weeks 
afterward.  I  too  was  there,  and  I  drank  mead  and 
ale  and  got  rich  gifts,  and  so  my  tale  is  told. 


155 


^be  Mbite  Buck    ^     ^.     sM.     k 

m POWERFUL  and  mighty  Prince  married  a 
thrice-lovely  Princess,  and  he  had  not  yet 
had  time  to  look  upon  her,  he  had  not  yet 
had  time  to  speak  to  her,  he  had  not  yet  had 
time  to  listen  to  her,  when  he  was  obliged  to  depart 
from  her  on  a  far  journey,  and  leave  his  young  wife  in 
the  hands  of  strangers.  The  Princess  wept  much,  and 
the  consolations  ot  the  Prince  were  also  many,  and  he 
advised  her  not  to  leave  her  lofty  terem,^  not  to  have 
anything  to  do  with  bad  people,  not  to  listen  to  evil 
tongues,  and  not  to  consort  with  strange  women.  All 
this  the  Princess  promised  to  do.  The  Prince  departed, 
and  she  shut  herself  up  in  her  own  room.  There  she 
sat,  and  never  went  out. 

Whether  it  was  after  a  long  time  or  after  a  short  time 
matters  not,  but  one  day  she  was  sitting  by  her  little 
window,  bathed  in  tears,  when  a  woman  passed  by  the 
window.  In  appearance  she  was  simple  and  kindly, 
and  she  leaned  her  elbows  on  her  crutch,  rested  her  chin 
on  her  hands,  and  said  to  the  Princess  in  a  wheedling, 
caressing  voice  :  "  How's  this,  darling  little  Princess, 
thou  art  for  ever  fretting  .?  Prithee  come  now  out  of 
thy  terem  and  have  a  peep  at  God's  fair  world,  or  come 
down  into  thy  little  garden  among  the  sweet  green 
things  and  drive  away  thy  woe  !  "  For  a  long  time 
the  Princess  refused  ;  she  did  not  even  care  to  listen  to 
the  woman's  words,  but  at  last  she  thought,  "  There 

^  The  women's  apartments. 

.56 


Zbc  Mbite  Duch 

can  be  no  harm  in  going  into  the  garden  ;  crossing  the 
brook  is  another  matter."  But  she  did  not  know  that 
this  woman  was  a  witch,  and  had  come  to  ruin  her 
because  she  envied  her  her  bhss.  So  the  Princess  went 
with  her  into  the  garden,  and  listened  to  her  cunning, 
wheedling  words.  And  in  the  garden  from  beneath 
the  mountain  trickled  a  stream  of  crystalline  water. 
"  What  dost  thou  say  now,"  said  the  woman,  "  the  day 
is  very  hot,  the  sun  is  burning  with  all  its  might,  but 
this  darling  little  stream  is  so  cold,  so  refreshing,  and 
hark  how  it  babbles — why  should  we  not  have  a  bath 
here.?"  "Ah,  no,  no!  I  won't,"  said  the  Princess; 
but  she  thought  to  herself,  "  But  why  not  .?  There 
can  be  no  harm  in  having  a  bath  !  "  So  she  slipped 
off  her  little  sarafan,^  and  bounded  into  the  water,  and 
no  sooner  had  she  bathed  than  the  witch  struck  her  on 
the  shoulder  and  said,  "Swim  about  now  as  a  white 
duck  !  "  But  the  witch  immediately  dressed  herself 
in  the  Princess's  robes,  tired  and  painted  herself,  and 
sat  in  place  of  the  Princess  in  the  terem  to  await  the 
Prince.  And  as  soon  as  the  little  dog  began  to  bark 
and  the  little  bell  fell  a-tinkling,  she  rushed  out  to 
meet  him,  threw  herself  upon  his  neck,  and  kissed  and 
fondled  him.  The  Prince  was  so  overjoyed  that  he 
was  the  first  to  stretch  out  his  arms  toward  her,  and 
never  noticed  that  it  was  not  his  wife  but  an  evil  witch 
who  stood  before  him. 

Meanwhile  the  poor  duck,  dwelling  in  the  bright 
stream,  laid  eggs  and   hatched  its  young  ;   two   were 

^  A  long,  sleeveless  upper  garment. 

^57 


1Ru60ian  Ifatr^  Hales 

fair,  but  the  third  was  still-born,  and  her  babies  grew 
up  into  little  children.  She  brought  them  up,  and 
they  began  to  walk  along  the  stream,  and  catch  goldfish, 
and  collect  bits  of  rags,  and  sew  them  coats,  and  run 
up  the  banks,  and  look  at  the  meadows.  But  the 
mother  said  :  "  Oh  !  don't  go  there,  my  children. 
There  dwells  the  evil  witch.  She  ruined  me,  and  she 
will  ruin  you  !  "  But  the  children  didn't  listen  to 
their  mother,  and  one  day  they  played  in  the  grass, 
and  the  next  day  they  ran  after  ants,  and  went  farther 
and  farther,  and  so  got  into  the  Prince's  courtyard. 
The  witch  knew  them  by  instinct,  and  ground  her 
teeth  for  rage  ;  but  she  made  herself  kind,  called  the 
little  children  into  the  out-house,  gave  them  a  good 
meal,  and  a  good  drink,  and  made  them  lie  down  to 
sleep,  bidding  her  people  light  a  fire  in  the  courtyard, 
and  put  a  kettle  on  it,  and  sharpen  their  knives.  The 
two  brothers  went  to  sleep,  but  the  still-born  one, 
whom  the  mother  had  bade  the  others  carry  in  their 
bosom  that  he  might  not  catch  cold,  the  still-born  one 
did  not  sleep  at  all,  but  listened  and  saw  everything. 
In  the  night  the  witch  came  to  their  door  and  said  : 
"  Are  you  asleep,  little  children,  or  not  .?  "  Then  the 
still-born  one  answered  instead  of  his  brothers  :  "  We 
do  not  dream  in  dreams,  but  think  in  our  thoughts 
that  you  want  to  cut  up  the  whole  lot  of  us  ! — the 
pyres  of  maple-branches  are  blazing,  the  kettles  are 
seething,  and  the  knives  of  steel  are  sharpening." — 
"  They  are  not  asleep,"  said  the  witch,  and  she  went 
away  from  the  door,  walked  about  and  walked  about, 

.58 


ZTbc  mbitc  Duck 

and  then  went  to  the  door  again  :  "  Are  you  asleep 
children,  or  are  you  not  ?  "  And  the  still-born  again 
screeched  from  beneath  the  pillow  instead  of  his 
brethren  :  "  We  do  not  dream  in  dreams,  but  think  in 
our  thoughts  that  you  want  to  cut  up  the  whole  lot 
of  us  ! — the  pyres  of  maple-branches  are  blazing,  the 
kettles  are  seething,  and  the  knives  of  steel  are  sharpen- 
ing." "  How  is  it  that  it  is  always  one  and  the  same 
voice?  "  thought  the  witch  ;  "  I'll  just  have  a  peep." 
She  opened  the  door  very,  very  softly,  looked  in,  and 
saw  both  the  brothers  sleeping  soundly.  Then  she 
killed  the  pair  of  them. 

In  the  morning  the  white  duck  began  seeking  and  calling 
her  children,  but  her  darling  children  did  not  come  to 
her  calling.  Her  heart  had  a  foreboding  of  evil.  She 
shuddered  and  flew  off  to  the  Prince's  courtyard.  In 
the  Prince's  courtyard,  as  white  as  little  white  kerchiefs, 
as  cold  as  little  cold,  split  fish,  lay  the  brothers.  She 
flew  down,  threw  herself  upon  them,  fluttered  her  little 
wings,  flew  round  and  round  her  little  ones,  and  cried 
with  a  mother's  voice  : 

"  Kra,  kra,  my  darling  loveys! 
Kra^  kra,  my  little  doveys ! 
I  brought  you  up  in  woe  and  fears, 
I  nourished  you  with  grief  and  tears. 
Dark  night  it  brought  no  sleep  to  me. 
No  food  was  sweet  because  of  ye.''' 

And  the  Prince  heard  the  lament,  called  the  witch  to 
him,  and  said  :   "  Wife,  hast  thou  heard  this  thing,  this 

159 


thing  unheard  of?" — "Thou  dost  only  fancy  It!  Hi  ! 
my  serving-men,  drive  me  this  duck  out  of  the  court- 
yard ! "  They  began  driving  her  out,  but  she  flew 
round  and  round,  and  again  said  to  her  children  : 

"  Kra,  kra^  my  darling  loveys  ! 
Kra,  kra^  my  little  doveys  ! 
The  old,  old  witch  your  bane  hath  been. 
The  old,  old  witch,  that  cruel  snake. 
That  cruel  snake  that  lurks  unseen  ; 
Tour  father  from  you  slu  did  take. 
Tour  father  dear,  my  husband  true  ; 
Us  in  the  running  stream  she  threw. 
She  changed  us  into  ducks  so  white. 
And  prospers  as  if  wrong  were  right !  " 

The  Prince  felt  that  there  was  something  wrong  here, 
and  he  cried  :  "  Bring  me  that  white  duck  hither  !  " 
They  all  hastened  to  fulfil  his  command,  but  the  white 
duck  flew  round  in  a  circle,  and  none  could  catch  her. 
At  last  the  Prince  himself  went  out  on  the  balcony, 
and  she  flew  upon  his  hands,  and  fell  at  his  feet.  The 
Prince  took  her  carefully  by  her  little  wing,  and  said  : 
"  White  birch-tree  stand  behind  me,  and  fair  damsel 
stand  before  me  !  '*  Then  the  white  duck  turned  into 
her  former  shape  of  thrice-lovely  Princess,  taught  them 
how  to  get  a  little  bladder  of  living  and  speaking  water 
in  a  magpie's  nest,  sprinkled  her  children  with  the 
living  water,  and  they  shuddered  ;  then  she  sprinkled 
them  with  the  speaking  water,  and  they  began  to  speak. 
And  the  Prince  suddenly  saw  himself  surrounded  by  his 

i6o 


family  all  alive  and  well,  and  they  all  lived  together, 
and  lived  happily,  and  chose  good  and  avoided  evil. 
But  the  witch,  by  the  Prince's  command,  was  flastened 
to  the  tail  of  a  horse  and  dragged  away  over  the  open 
steppe.  The  fowls  of  the  air  picked  her  flesh  and  the 
wild  winds  of  heaven  scattered  her  bones,  and  there 
remained  not  a  trace  or  a  memorial  of  her  behind. 


i6i 


Zbc  Znlc  of  Xittle  jfool  5van    ^ 

fAR,  far  away,  in  a  certain  kingdom,  in  a 
certain  empire,  stood  a  city,  and  in  this  city 
reigned  Tsar  Gorokh,^  and  the  Tsaritsa 
Morkovya.*  They  had  many  wise  boyars, 
rich  princes,  strong  and  mighty  heroes,  and 
of  the  common  run  of  warriors  100,000  at  least.  All 
manner  of  people  dwelt  in  this  city,  worshipful,  well- 
bearded  merchants,  cunning,  open-handed  sharpers, 
German  mechanics, Swedish  beauties,  drunken  Russians ; 
and  in  the  suburbs  beyond  the  town  dwelt  peasants 
who  tilled  the  earth,  sowed  corn,  ground  it  into  meal, 
took  it  to  the  bazaar,  and  drank  away  their  hard 
earnings. 

In  one  of  these  suburbs  stood  an  old  hut,  and  in  this 
hut  dwelt  an  old  man  with  his  three  sons,  Pakhom, 
Thomas,  and  Ivan.  The  old  man  was  not  only  sage, 
he  was  cunning,  and  whenever  he  chanced  to  come 
across  the  Devil,  he  would  have  a  chat  with  him,  make 
him  drunk,  and  worm  many  and  great  secrets  out  ot 
him,  and  then  would  go  away  and  do  such  wonders 
that  some  of  his  neighbours  called  him  a  wizard  and 
a  magician,  while  others  honoured  him  as  a  shrewd 
fellow  who  knew  a  thing  or  two.  The  old  man 
certainly  did  great  wonders.  If  any  one  were  being 
consumed  by  the  flames  of  hopeless  love,  he  had  only 
to  pay  his  respects  to  the  wizard  and  the  old  man 
would  give  him  some  sort  of  little  root  which  would 

1  Pea.  ^  Carrot. 

162 


Zhc  ZTale  of  Xtttlc  ifool  3van 

draw  the  fickle  fair  one  at  once.  If  anything  were 
lost  he  would  manage  to  get  it  back  from  the  thief, 
however  it  might  be  hidden,  by  means  of  charmed 
water  and  a  fishing-net. 

But  wise  as  the  old  man  was,  he  could  not  persuade 
his  sons  to  walk  in  his  footsteps.  Two  of  them  were 
great  gad-abouts,  not  because  they  were  wise,  but  be- 
cause they  were  thorough  feather-brains  ;  they  never 
knew  when  to  run  forward  or  when  to  hold  back. 
And  they  married  and  had  children.  The  third  son 
was  not  married,  but  the  old  man  did  not  trouble  about 
him,  because  his  third  son  was  a  fool,  quite  a  natural 
in  fact,  who  couldn't  count  up  to  three,  but  could  only 
eat  and  drink  and  sleep  and  lie  on  the  stove.  What 
was  the  good  of  bothering  about  a  fellow  like  that  ? — 
he  can  manage  to  jog  along  of  his  own  accord  much 
better  than  a  man  of  sense.  And  besides,  Ivan  was  so 
mild  and  gentle  that  butter  would  not  melt  in  his 
mouth.  If  you  asked  him  for  his  girdle,  he  would 
give  you  his  caftan  ^  also  ;  if  you  took  away  his  gloves, 
he  would  beg  you  to  accept  his  cap  into  the  bargain  ; 
therefore  they  all  liked  Ivan  and  called  him  dear  little 
Ivan,  or  dear  little  fool  ;  in  short  he  was  a  fool  from 
his  birth,  but  very  lovable  for  all  that. 
So  our  old  man  lived  and  lived  with  his  sons  till  the 
hour  came  when  he  was  to  die.  Then  the  old  man 
called  to  him  his  three  sons  and  said  to  them  :  "  My 
dear  children,  my  mortal  hour  has  come,  and  you  must 
fulfil  my  wish  ;  each  of  you  must  come  with  me  into 

^  Long  coat. 

163 


my  tomb  and  there  pass  a  night  with  me  ;  thou  first, 
Thomas  ;  then  thou,  Pakhom  ;  and  thou  third,  dear 
httle  fool  Ivan,"  The  two  elders,  like  sensible  people, 
promised  to  obey  his  words,  but  the  fool  promised 
nothing,  but  only  scratched  his  head. 
The  old  man  died.  They  buried  him.  They  ate 
pancakes  and  honey-cakes,  they  drank  well,  and  on 
the  first  night  it  was  for  his  eldest  son  Thomas  to  go 
into  his  tomb.  Whether  it  was  laziness  or  fear  I  know 
not,  but  he  said  to  little  fool  Ivan  :  "  To-morrow  I 
have  to  get  up  early  to  grind  corn  ;  go  thou  instead 
of  me  into  our  father's  tomb." — "  All  right  !  "  answered 
little  fool  Ivan,  who  took  a  crust  of  bread,  went  to  the 
tomb,  lay  down,  and  began  to  snore.  So  it  struck 
midnight,  the  tomb  began  to  move,  the  wind  blew, 
the  midnight  owl  hooted,  the  tombstone  rolled  off,  and 
the  old  man  came  out  of  his  tomb  and  said:  "Who's 
there  ?  " — "  I,"  answered  little  fool  Ivan. — "  Good  !  " 
answered  the  old  man  ;  "  my  dear  son,  I'll  reward  thee 
for  obeying  me  !  "  Scarcely  had  he  said  these  words 
when  the  cocks  crew  and  the  old  man  fell  back  into 
the  tomb.  Little  fool  Ivan  went  home  and  threw  him- 
self on  the  top  of  the  stove,  and  his  brother  asked  him  : 
"Well,  what  happened.?" — "Nothing  at  all!"  said 
he  ;  "I  slept  the  whole  night  through,  only  I  am  very 
hungry,  and  want  something  to  eat." 
The  next  night  it  was  the  turn  of  Pakhom,  the  second 
son,  to  go  to  the  tomb  of  his  father.  He  fell  a-thinking 
and  a-thinking,  and  at  last  he  said  to  little  fool  Ivan  : 
"  I  must  get  up  very  early  to-morrow  morning  to  go 

164 


Zbc  Ztilc  of  Xittlc  Ifool  3van 

to  market  ;  go  thou  instead  of  me  to  my  father's  tomb." 
— "  All  right  !  "  replied  little  fool  Ivan,  who  took   a 
cake   and  some  cabbage-soup,  went  to  the  tomb,  and 
lay  down  to  sleep.     Midnight  approached — the  tomb 
began  to  shake,  the  tempest  began  to  howl,  a  flock  of 
ravens  flew  round  and  round  it,  the  stone  fell  from  the 
grave,  the  old  man  got  out  of  the  tomb  and  asked  : 
"Who's  there  .?  "— "  I,"  answered   little   fool   Ivan.— 
"  Good,  my  beloved  son  !  "  replied  the  old  man,  "  I'll 
not  forget  thee  because  thou  hast  not  disobeyed  me  !  " 
Scarcely  had  he  uttered  these  words  when  the  cocks 
began  to  crow,  and  the  old  man  fell  back  in  his  tomb. 
Little  fool  Ivan  awoke,  made  himself  snug  on  his  stove, 
and  his  brother  asked  him  :  "  Well,  what  happened  .?  " 
— "  Nothing  at  all  !  "   answered  little  Ivan.     On    the 
third  night  the  brothers  said  to  little  fool  Ivan  :  "  Now 
'tis  thy  turn  to  go  to  our  father's  tomb.     A  father's 
wish  must  be  fulfilled."— "  By  all  means!"  answered 
little  fool  Ivan,  who  took  a  fritter,  put  on  his  blouse, 
and  went  to  the  tomb.     And  at  midnight  the  grave- 
stone was  torn  from  the  tomb,  and  the  old  man  came 
out  and  asked:  "  Who's  there  ?  "— "  I,"  said  little  fool 
Ivan.      "  Good,  my   obedient   son,"   answered   the   old 
man,  "not  in   vain  hast  thou  obeyed  my  will — thou 
shalt  have  a  reward  for  thy  faithful    service  !  "     And 
then  he  shouted  with  a  monstrous  voice  and  sang  with 
a  nightingale's  piping  voice:  "Hi  !  thou  !  sivka-burka, 
vyeshchy    kaurka  !  ^     Stand    before   me    like    the    leaf 
before  the  grass  !  "     And  it  seemed  to  little  fool  Ivan 

1  Grizzled,  dark  brown,  red-brown,  knowing  steed. 

i6j 


1Ru00tan  ]fatr^  ^alce 

as  if  a  horse  were  running,  the  earth  trembled  beneath 
it,  its  eyes  burned  like  fire,  clouds  of  smoke  poured  out 
of  its  ears  ;  it  ran  up,  stood  still  as  though  it  had  taken 
root  in  the  ground,  and  said  with  a  human  voice : 
"  What  dost  thou  require  ?  "  The  old  man  got  into 
one  of  its  ears,  cooled  himself,  washed  himself,  dressed 
himself  finely,  and  came  out  of  the  other  ear  so  young 
and  handsome  that  there's  no  guessing  or  imagining 
it,  for  no  pen  can  write  nor  tale  can  tell  the  like  of  it. 
"  There,  my  dear  son,"  said  he,  "  thou  hast  my  valiant 
steed  ;  and  thou,  O  horse  !  my  good  steed,  serve  him 
as  thou  hast  served  me  !  "  He  had  scarcely  uttered 
these  words  when  the  crowing  cocks  of  the  village 
flapped  their  wings  and  sang  their  morning  song,  the 
magician  sank  back  into  his  grave,  and  the  grass  grew 
over  it.  Little  fool  Ivan  went  home  step  by  step  ;  he 
got  home,  stretched  himself  in  his  old  corner,  and 
snored  till  the  walls  trembled.  "  What  is  it  ?  "  asked 
his  brothers,  but  he  never  answered  a  word,  but  only 
waved  his  hand. 

And  so  they  went  on  living  together,  the  elder  brothers 
like  wise  men,  the  younger  like  a  fool.  Thus  they 
lived  on  and  on,  day  by  day,  and  just  as  a  woman  rolls 
thread  into  a  ball,  so  their  days  rolled  on  till  it  came 
to  their  turn  to  be  rolled.  And  one  day  they  heard 
that  the  captains  of  the  host  were  going  all  about  the 
realm  with  trumpets  and  clarions  and  drums  and 
cymbals,  and  they  blew  their  trumpets  and  beat  their 
drums,  and  proclaimed  in  the  bazaars  and  public  places 
the  Tsar's  will,  and  the  will  of  the  Tsar  was  this.     Tsar 

1 66 


HE  WOULD  HAVE  A  CHAT  WITH  HIM 


Gorokh  and  Tsaritsa  Morkovya  had  an  only  daughter, 
the  Tsarevna  Baktriana,  the  heiress  to  the  throne,  and 
so  lovely  that  when  she  looked  at  the  sun,  the  sun  was 
ashamed,  and  when  she  regarded  the  moon,  the  moon 
was  abashed.  And  the  Tsar  and  the  Tsaritsa  thought 
to  themselves :  "  To  whom  shall  we  give  our  daughter 
in  marriage  that  he  may  govern  our  realm,  defend  it  in 
war,  sit  as  judge  in  the  royal  council,  help  the  Tsar  in 
his  old  age,  and  succeed  him  at  the  end  of  his  days  ?  " 
The  Tsar  and  the  Tsaritsa  sought  for  a  bridegroom 
who  was  to  be  a  valiant  young  warrior,  a  handsome 
hero,  who  was  to  love  the  Tsarevna,  and  make  the 
Tsarevna  love  him.  But  the  love  part  of  the  business 
was  not  so  easy,  for  there  was  this  great  difficulty :  the 
Tsarevna  loved  nobody.  If  her  father  the  Tsar  began 
talking  to  her  of  any  bridegroom,  she  always  gave  one 
and  the  same  answer :  "  I  don't  love  him  !  "  If  her 
mother  the  Tsaritsa  began  talking  to  her  about  any 
one,  she  always  answered:  "He  is  not  nice!"  At 
last  Tsar  Gorokh  and  Tsaritsa  Morkovya  said  to  her : 
*'  Dear  daughter  and  darling  child,  more  than  thrice 
lovely  Tsarevna  Baktriana,  it  is  now  time  for  thee  to 
choose  a  bridegroom.  Look  now  pray  !  the  wooers, 
the  royal  and  imperial  ambassadors,  are  all  here  at  our 
court  ;  they  have  eaten  all  the  cakes  and  drained  our 
cellars  dry,  and  still  thou  wilt  not  choose  thee  the  be- 
loved of  thy  heart  !  "  Then  the  Tsarevna  said  to  them  : 
"  My  sovereign  papa  and  my  sovereign  mamma,  I  am 
sorry  for  your  'sorrow,  and  would  fain  obey  your  will, 
but  let  fate  decide  who  is  to  be  my  beloved.     Build 

i68 


^be  ^ale  of  Xittle  Jfool  3van 

me  a  terem  thirty-two  stories  high  with  a  Httle  bow- 
window  at  the  top  of  it.  I,  the  Tsarevna,  will  sit  in 
this  terem  just  beneath  the  window,  and  do  you  make 
a  proclamation.  Let  all  people  come  hither — Tsars, 
Kings,  Tsareviches,  Princes,  mighty  champions,  and 
valiant  youths  ;  and  whoever  leaps  up  as  high  as  my 
little  window  on  his  fiery  steed  and  exchanges  rings 
with  me,  he  shall  be  my  bridegroom,  and  your  son  and 
successor."  The  Tsar  and  the  Tsaritsa  followed  out 
the  words  of  their  sage  daughter.  "  Good  !  "  said  they. 
They  commanded  to  be  built  a  costly  terem  of  two- 
and-thirty  layers  of  oak  beams  ;  they  built  it  up  and 
adorned  it  with  curious  carvings,  and  hung  it  all  about 
with  Venetian  brocade,  with  pearly  tapestries  and  cloth 
of  gold,  and  made  proclamations  and  sent  forth  carrier- 
pigeons,  and  despatched  ambassadors  to  all  kingdoms, 
summoning  all  men  to  assemble  together  in  the  empire 
of  Tsar  Gorokh  and  Tsaritsa  Morkovya,  and  whoever 
leaped  on  his  proud  steed  as  high  as  the  two-and-thirty 
oaken  beams  and  exchanged  rings  with  the  Tsarevna 
Baktriana,  he  was  to  be  her  bridegroom  and  inherit 
the  kingdom  with  her,  whether  he  were  a  Tsar  or  a 
King,  or  a  Tsarevich  or  a  Prince,  or  even  nothing  but 
a  bold,  free-handed  Cossack  with  neither  birth  nor 
ancestry. 

The  day  was  fixed.  The  people  crowded  into  the 
meadows  where  the  Tsarevna's  terem  was  built  as  if 
sewn  with  stars,  and  the  Tsarevna  herself  sat  beneath 
the  window  arrayed  in  pearls  and  brocade,  and  lace, 
and  the  most  precious  of  precious  stones.     The  mob  of 

169 


1Ru06ian  Jfair^  ZTalcs 

people  surged  and  roared  like  the  great  sea  Ocean. 
The  Tsar  and  the  Tsaritsa  sat  on  their  throne,  and  around 
them  stood  their  grandees,  their  boyars,  their  captains, 
and  their  heroes.  And  the  wooers  of  the  Tsarevna 
Baktriana  came  and  pranced  and  galloped,  but  when 
they  saw  the  terem  their  hearts  died  away  within  them. 
The  youths  tried  their  best  ;  they  ran,  they  bounded, 
they  leaped,  and  fell  back  on  the  ground  again  like 
sheaves  of  barley,  to  the  amusement  of  the  crowd. 
In  those  days  when  the  valiant  wooers  of  the  Tsarevna 
Baktriana  were  trying  their  best  to  win  her,  the  brothers 
of  little  fool  Ivan  took  it  into  their  heads  to  go  thither 
and  see  the  fun.  So  they  got  them  ready,  and  little 
fool  Ivan  said :  "  Take  me  with  you  too  !  " — "  What, 
fool  !  "  answered  his  brother  ;  "  sit  at  home  and  look 
after  the  fowls  !  What  hast  thou  got  to  do  with  it  !  " 
— "You're  right  !  "  said  he,  and  he  went  to  the  fowl- 
house  and  lay  down  there. 

But  when  his  brethren  had  departed,  little  fool  Ivan 
went  into  the  open  plain,  on  to  the  wide  steppe,  cried 
with  a  warrior's  voice,  and  whistled  with  an  heroic 
whistle  :  "  Hi  !  thou  !  sivka-burka,  vyeshchy  kaurka  ! 
Stand  before  me  like  the  leaf  before  the  grass  !  "  And 
lo  !  the  valiant  charger  came  running  up,  the  earth 
trembled,  flames  shot  out  of  his  eyes,  and  clouds  of 
smoke  from  his  ears,  and  it  said  with  a  human  voice  : 
"  How  can  I  serve  thee  ?  "  Little  fool  Ivan  crept  into 
one  ear,  washed  and  combed  himself,  and  crept  out  of 
the  other  ear  so  young  and  handsome,  that  books  cannot 
describe  it,  nor  the  eye  of  man  bear  the  sight  of  it. 

170 


Zbc  Zalc  ot  Xtttlc  ifool  3van 

And  he  sat  him  on  his  good  horse,  and  struck  its  sturdy 
ribs  with  a  whip  of  Samarcand  silk,  and  his  horse  chafed 
and  fumed,  and  rose  from  the  earth  higher  than  the 
standing  woods,  but  lower  than  the  moving  clouds,  and 
when  it  came  to  the  large  streams  it  swam  them,  and 
when  it  came  to  the  little  streams  it  brushed  them 
away  with  its  tail,  and  opened  wide  its  legs  for  the 
mountains  to  pass  between.  And  little  fool  Ivan  leaped 
up  to  the  terem  of  the  Tsarevna  Baktriana,  rose  like  a 
bright  falcon,  leaped  over  thirty  of  the  two-and-thirty 
beams  of  oak,  and  dashed  along  like  a  passing  tempest. 
The  people  roared:  "Hold  him,  stop  him!"  The 
Tsar  leaped  up,  the  Tsaritsa  cried  "  Oh  !  "  The  people 
were  astonished. 

The  brothers  of  little  fool  Ivan  returned  home  and 
said  to  each  other  :  "  That  was  something  like  a  hero  ; 
he  only  missed  two  stories."  "  Why,  that  was  I, 
brothers!"  said  little  fool  Ivan.  "Thou  indeed! 
Hold  thy  tongue,  fool,  and  lie  on  the  stove  and  eat 
cinder-cakes  !  " 

The  next  day  the  brothers  of  little  fool  Ivan  again 
assembled  at  the  Tsar's  sports,  and  little  fool  Ivan  said 
to  them  :  "  Take  me  with  you  !  " — "  Take  thee,  fool  !  " 
said  the  brothers  ;  "just  sit  at  home  and  keep  the 
sparrows  from  the  peas  instead  of  a  scarecrow  !  What 
hast  thou  to  do  with  it  !  " — "That's  true  !  "  said  he, 
went  among  the  peas,  sat  down,  and  scared  away  the 
sparrows.  But  when  his  brothers  had  gone,  little  fool 
Ivan  shuffled  off  into  the  open  plain,  into  the  wide 
steppe,  and  roared  with  a  martial  voice,  and  whistled 

171 


shrilly  with  an  heroic  whistle  :  "  Hi  !  thou  !  sivka- 
burka,  vyeshchy  kaurka  !  Stand  before  me  like  the 
leaf  before  the  grass  !  "  And*  lo  !  his  valiant  steed 
came  running,  the  earth  trembled,  sparks  flew  from 
beneath  his  prancing  hoofs,  a  fire  burned  in  his  eyes, 
and  smoke  rolled  in  clouds  from  his  ears.  He  said 
with  a  human  voice:  "What  dost  thou  require?" 
Little  fool  Ivan  crept  into  one  of  the  horse's  ears,  and 
crept  out  of  the  other  so  young  and  comely  that  the 
like  of  it  was  never  heard  of  in  tales  or  seen  in  reality, 
and  he  sat  on  his  brave  horse  and  beat  its  iron  ribs  with 
a  Circassian  whip.  And  his  horse  chafed  and  fumed, 
and  rose  from  the  earth,  higher  than  the  standing 
woods,  lower  than  the  moving  clouds  ;  at  one  bound 
it  went  a  league  of  the  ancient  measure  ;  at  the  second 
bound  it  whizzed  across  the  broad  river  ;  and  at  the 
third  bound  it  reached  the  terem.  It  rose  into  the  air 
like  an  eagle  into  the  sky,  leaped  as  high  as  thirty-one 
of  the  two-and-thirty  oaken  beams,  and  flew  past  like 
a  passing  whirlwind.  The  people  cried  :  "  Hold  him, 
stop  him  ! "  The  Tsar  leaped  from  his  seat,  the 
Tsaritsa  cried  "  Oh  !  "  The  Princes  and  the  boyars 
stood  there  with  gaping  mouths. 

The  brothers  of  little  fool  Ivan  returned  home  and  said 
to  each  other  :  "  Why,  that  young  warrior  of  to-day 
was  even  better  than  the  warrior  of  yesterday  ;  there 
was  only  one  oak  beam  he  could  not  reach  !  " — "  Why, 
brothers,  that  was  I  !  "  said  little  fool  Ivan. — "  Hold 
thy  tongue  !  Thou  indeed  !  Lie  on  the  stove,  and 
don't  talk  bosh  !  " 

172 


Zlbc  Znlc  of  Xittle  jTool  3van 

On  the  third  day  the  brothers  of  little  fool  Ivan  again 
made  them  ready  to  go  to  the  great  spectacle,  but  little 
fool  Ivan  said  :  "  Take  me  with  you  !  " — "  A  fool  like 
thee  !  "  replied  his  brethren  ;  "just  stay  at  home  and 
mix  the  meal  in  the  trough  for  the  pigs.  What  art 
thou  thinking  of!" — "As  you  please  !"  said  he,  and 
went  into  the  backyard,  and  began  to  feed  the  swine, 
and  grunt  along  with  them.  But  when  his  brothers 
had  gone,  little  fool  Ivan  shambled  off  to  the  open 
plain,  to  the  wide  steppe,  and  howled  with  a  martial 
voice,  and  whistled  as  only  heroes  can  whistle  :  "  Hi  ! 
thou  !  sivka-burka,  vyeshchy  kaurka  !  Stand  before 
me  like  the  leaf  before  the  grass  !  "  And  lo  !  the 
valiant  charger  came  running,  the  earth  trembled  ; 
where  it  touched  the  ground  with  its  foot  springs 
gushed  forth,  and  where  it  struck  the  ground  with  its 
hoof  lakes  appeared,  and  flames  came  from  its  eyes, 
and  clouds  of  smoke  welled  from  its  ears.  It  cried 
with  a  human  voice:  "What  dost  thou  require.?" 
Little  fool  Ivan  crept  into  one  of  his  horse's  ears,  and 
crept  out  of  the  other  a  youthful  warrior,  so  handsome 
that  no  lovely  maiden  ever  dreamed  the  like  of  him 
in  her  dreams,  and  a  hundred  sages  meditating  for  a 
hundred  years  could  not  have  imagined  it.  He  struck 
his  horse  on  the  backbone,  drew  tight  the  rein,  sat  in 
the  saddle,  and  rushed  away  so  swiftly  that  the  fleeting 
wind  could  not  overtake  him,  and  the  dear  little  house- 
swallow  would  not  vie  with  him.  He  flew  like  a 
cloud  of  the  sky,  his  silver  harness  hissed  and  gleamed, 
his  yellow  locks  floated  in  the  wind  ;  he  flew  toward 

^73 


1Ru00ian  Jfatr^  ZTalca 

the  Tsarevna's  terem,  struck  his  horse  about  the  ribs, 
and  his  horse  leaped  Hke  a  cruel  serpent,  and  leaped  as 
high  as  the  two-and-thirty  oaken  beams.  Little  fool 
Ivan  caught  the  Tsarevna  Baktriana  in  his  heroic 
hands,  kissed  her  sugary  lips,  exchanged  rings  with  her, 
and  was  borne  as  by  a  whirlwind  into  the  meadow, 
overturning  all  that  met  him  or  stood  in  his  way. 
The  Tsarevna  only  just  succeeded  in  fastening  a  diamond 
star  on  his  forehead — and  the  mighty  warrior  had 
vanished.  Tsar  Gorokh  leaped  to  his  feet,  the  Tsaritsa 
Morkovya  said  "Oh!"  The  Tsar's  councillors  wrung 
their  hands  one  after  another,  but  spake  never  a  word. 
The  brothers  of  little  fool  Ivan  returned  home  and 
began  to  talk  about  and  discuss  the  matter  :  "  Well, 
the  hero  of  to-day  was  the  best  of  all  ;  he  is  now  the 
bridegroom  of  our  Tsarevna.  But  who  is  he  ? " — 
"  Why,  brothers,  it  was  I,"  said  little  fool  Ivan. — 
"  Hold  thy  tongue  !  Thou  indeed  !  Go  and  eat 
cinder-cakes  and  toad-stools,  but  keep  thy  tongue  well 
between  thy  teeth  !  "  But  Tsar  Gorokh  commanded 
them  to  surround  the  city  with  a  strong  watch,  and 
let  in  every  one,  but  let  out  no  one,  and  proclaim  that 
all  people,  under  pain  of  death,  from  the  eldest  to  the 
youngest,  were  to  come  into  the  Tsar's  courts  and  do 
homage,  that  it  might  appear  on  whose  forehead  was 
the  diamond  star  which  the  Tsarevna  had  fastened  to 
her  bridegroom.  From  very  early  in  the  morning  the 
people  came  crowding  together.  They  looked  at 
everybody's  forehead,  but  there  was  no  star,  and  no 
trace   of  a  star.     It  was   now  dinner-time,  yet  not  a 


^be  tTale  of  Xittic  ffool  3van 

single  table  in  the  halls  of  the  Tsar  was  laid  for  dinner. 
The  brothers  of  little  fool  Ivan  also  came  thither  to 
show  their  foreheads  at  the  Tsar's  command,  and  Ivan 
said  to  them  :  "  Take  me  with  you  !  " — "  Take  thee  '  " 
said  the  brothers  ;  "  sit  in  thy  corner  and  catch  flies  ' 
But  why  hast  thou  tied  thy  forehead  round  with  rags 
or  hast  thou  damaged   it  ?  "— "  Yesterday,  when  yoJ 
went  out,  as  I  was  gaping  about,  I  struck  my  forehead 
agamst  the   door,  the   door   took   no   hurt,  but  a  big 
lump  sprang  out  on  my  forehead  !  "     As  soon  as  his 
brothers  had  gone,  little  fool  Ivan  passed  right  below 
the    httle    window    where    the   Tsarevna    was    sitting 
troubled  at  heart.     The  soldiers  of  the  Tsar  saw  him 
and  asked  :  «  Why  hast  thou  bound  up  thy  forehead .? 
Show  It  !     Is  there  not  a  star  on  thy  forehead  ?  "     Little 
fool  Ivan  would  not  let  them  look,  and  withstood  them 
The  soldiers  began  to  make  a  to-do,  the  Tsarevna  heard 
It,  and  bade  them  bring  little  fool  Ivan  to  her  took 
the  clouts  from  his  forehead— and  behold  !  there  was 
the  star.     She  took  little  fool  Ivan  by  the  hand   led 
him  to  Tsar  Gorokh,  and  said  :   "  Look,  dear  sovereign 
papa  !  this  is  my  intended  bridegroom,  and  thy  son-in- 
law  and  successor  !  "     There  was  nothing  more  to  be 
said.     The  Tsar  commanded  the  banquet  to  be  made 
ready  ;  they  married  little  fool  Ivan  and  the  Tsarevna 
Baktriana  ;  for  three  days  they  ate  and  drank  and  made 
merry,   and   amused    themselves    with    all   manner   of 
amusements.     The   Tsar   made   the   brothers  of  little 
tool  Ivan  captains  of  his  host,  and  gave  them  a  village 
and  a  large  house  apiece, 

^75 


1Ru90ian  Jfatri?  ^ale3 

The  tale  of  it  is  soon  told,  but  the  deed  thereof  is  not 
soon  done.  The  brethren  of  little  fool  Ivan  were  wise, 
and  when  they  grew  rich  it  is  not  strange  that  all  men 
gave  them  out  for  wise  men  at  once.  And  when  the 
brethren  of  little  fool  Ivan  became  great  people,  they 
began  to  be  proud  and  haughty,  would  not  suffer  men 
of  low  degree  to  come  into  their  courtyards  at  all,  and 
made  even  the  old  voevods  and  boyars,  when  they  came 
to  see  them,  take  off  their  caps  on  the  stairs.  So  the 
boyars  came  to  Tsar  Gorokh  and  said :  "  Sovereign 
Tsar  !  the  brethren  of  thy  son-in-law  boast  that  they 
know  where  the  apple-tree  grows  that  hath  silver  leaves 
and  golden  apples,  and  they  want  to  get  this  apple-tree 
for  thee  !  "  The  Tsar  sent  for  the  brethren  of  little 
fool  Ivan,  and  told  them  that  they  might  fetch  for  him 
this  apple-tree  with  the  silver  leaves  and  the  golden 
apples  ;  and  as  they  had  nothing  to  say  they  were 
obliged  to  go.  The  Tsar  bade  them  take  horses  from 
the  royal  stables  for  their  journey,  and  they  set  out  on 
their  journey  to  find  the  apple-tree  with  the  silver 
leaves  and  the  golden  apples.  And  in  those  days  little 
fool  Ivan  arose,  took  his  old  hack  of  a  horse,  sat  on  it 
with  his  face  to  the  tail,  and  rode  out  of  the  city.  He 
went  into  the  open  plain,  seized  his  jade  by  the  tail, 
threw  it  into  the  open  field,  and  said  :  "  Come,  ye 
crows  and  kites,  here's  a  breakfast  for  you  !  "  Then 
he  called  his  good  horse,  crept  in  at  one  ear  and  out 
at  the  other,  and  his  horse  carried  him  to  the  East 
where  grew  the  apple-tree  with  silver  leaves  and  golden 
apples,  on  the  silver  waters,  by  the  golden  sands,  and 

176 


TTbc  Zlalc  of  aiittlc  jfool  3van 

he  pulled  it  up   by  the  roots,  went  back,  and  before  he 
got  to  the  town  of  Tsar  Gorokh,  he  pitched  his  tent 
with  its  silver  tent-pole  and  laid  him  down    to   rest. 
Now  his  brethren  were  going  along  by  this  road,  their 
noses  hung  down,  and  they  did  not  know  what  to  say 
to  the  Tsar  by  way  of  excuse,  and  they  saw  the  tent 
and  the  apple-tree  beside  it,  and  they  awoke  little  fool 
Ivan,  and  they  began  to  bargain  with  him  for  it,  and 
offered  him  three  cartloads  of  silver.     "  The  apple-tree 
is  mine,  brothers  ;  it  was  not  sold  and  purchased,  but 
bequeathed   by  will,"   said   little   fool    Ivan   to   them. 
"Yet  a  will  is  no  great  matter  :  cut  off  a  toe  from  the 
right  foot  of  each    one   of  you,  and    I'll  say  done  !  " 
The  brothers  laid  their  heads  together,  but  there  was 
nothing  for  it  but  to  agree.     So  Httle  fool  Ivan  cut  off 
one  of  their  toes  apiece  and  gave  them  the  apple-tree, 
and  they  brought  it  to  the  Tsar  and  boasted  mightily' 
"  Behold,  O  Tsar  !  "  said  they,  "  we  have  travelled  far, 
we  have  suffered   many  hardships,  but  we  have  per- 
formed thy  will."     Tsar  Gorokh  was  overjoyed.     He 
made  a  great  feast,  bade  them  beat  the  drums,  and  play 
on    the    trumpets    and    pipes,    and    he    rewarded    the 
brothers  of  little  fool  Ivan,  and  gave  them  a  city  apiece 
and  praised  their  faithful  service. 

Then  the  other  voevods  and  boyars  said  to  him  :  "  It 
is  not  a  very  great  service  to  bring  the  apple-tree  with 
silver  leaves  and  golden  apples.  The  brothers  of  thy 
son-in-law  boast  that  they  would  go  to  the  Caucasus 
and  fetch  thee  the  swine  with  golden  bristles,  and 
silver  teeth,  and  twenty  sucking-pigs."     Tsar  Gorokh 

^17 


IRussian  jfair^  ^ales 

sent  for  the  brothers  of  little  fool  Ivan,  and  told  them 
to  bring  him  the  swine  with  the  golden  bristles,  and 
the  silver  teeth,  and  the  twenty  sucklings  ;  and  as  they 
had  nothing  to  say  for  themselves,  they  dared  not 
disobey.  So  they  went  on  their  way  to  find  for  the 
Tsar's  pleasure  the  little  pig  with  the  golden  bristles, 
and  the  silver  teeth,  and  the  twenty  sucklings.  And 
at  that  very  time  little  fool  Ivan  arose  and  saddled  his 
cow,  and  sat  upon  it  with  his  face  to  the  tail,  and  went 
out  of  the  city.  He  went  into  the  open  plain,  seized 
his  cow  by  the  horn,  threw  her  into  the  field,  and 
cried  :  "  Gallop  along,  ye  grey  wolves  and  pretty  little 
foxes  !  Here's  a  dinner  for  you  !  "  Then  he  called 
his  good  horse,  and  crept  in  at  one  ear  and  out  at  the 
other,  and  his  horse  bore  him  to  lands  of  the  South, 
and  bore  him  into  a  dreary  wood  where  the  little  swine 
with  the  golden  bristles  was  rooting  up  roots  with  its 
silver  tusks,  and  twenty  sucking-pigs  were  running 
after  her.  Little  fool  Ivan  threw  a  silk  lasso  over  the 
little  swine,  strapped  the  sucklings  to  his  saddle,  turned 
back,  and  when  he  was  not  very  far  from  the  city  of 
Gorokh,  pitched  his  tent  with  the  golden  tent-pole,  and 
lay  down  to  rest.  Now  his  brothers  were  coming 
along  that  same  way,  and  were  wondering  what  they 
could  say  to  the  Tsar.  Suddenly  they  saw  the  tent, 
and  close  by  it  tied  by  the  silken  lasso  the  little  swine 
with  the  golden  bristles,  and  the  silver  tusks,  and  the 
twenty  sucklings.  They  awoke  little  fool  Ivan,  and 
began  to  bargain  with  him  for  the  swine.  "  We'll 
give  thee  three  sacks  of  precious  stones,"  they  cried. 

.78 


Zhc  Znlc  of  Xittlc  ifool  3van 

"  The  little  swine  is  mine,  brothers,"  said  little  Ivan 
the  fool  ;  "  it  is  not  sold  or  purchased,  but  bequeathed 
by  will  ;  but  a  will  is  no  great  matter  ;  let  each  of  you 
cut  me  off  a  finger  from  his  hand,  and  I'll  cry  done  !  " 
The  brothers  laid  their  heads  together  and  talked  the 
matter  over  :  "  People  can  live  without  brains,  why 
not  without  fingers  also  ?  "  thought  they.  So  they  let 
little  fool  Ivan  cut  off  a  finger  from  each  of  them,  and 
he  gave  them  the  swine,  which  they  took  to  the  Tsar, 
and  they  praised  themselves  more  than  ever.  "  Tsar  !  " 
said  they,  "  we  have  been  beyond  the  distant  sea,  beyond 
the  impenetrable  woods,  beyond  the  shifting  sands  ;  we 
have  suffered  cold  and  hunger,  but  we  have  fulfilled  thy 
commands."  The  Tsar  was  overjoyed  to  have  such 
faithful  servants,  gave  a  great  banquet  to  all  the 
world,  rewarded  the  brethren  of  little  fool  Ivan,  made 
them  great  boyars,  and  could  not  praise  their  services 
sufficiently. 

Then  the  other  voevods  and  boyars  came  to  him  and 
said  :  "  'Tis  not  such  a  very  great  service,  O  Tsar  !  to 
bring  thee  the  little  swine  with  the  golden  bristles,  and 
the  silver  tusks,  and  the  twenty  sucklings.  A  swine's 
a  swine  all  the  world  over,  though  it  has  got  golden 
tusks  !  But  the  brethren  of  thy  son-in-law  boast  that 
they  can  do  a  yet  greater  service  ;  they  say  they  can  get 
thee  from  the  stables  of  the  Serpent  Goruinich,*  the 
golden-maned  mare  with  the  diamond  hoofs."  Tsar 
Gorokh  sent  for  the  brethren  of  little  fool  Ivan, 
and   bade   them    fetch   him    from   the    stables   of  the 

Dweller  in  the  mountains. 

179 


TRueetan  jfatn?  ZnlcB 

Serpent  Goruinich,  the  golden-maned  mare  with  the 
diamond  hoofs.  Then  the  brothers  of  Httle  fool  Ivan 
began  protesting  that  they  had  never  said  such  words. 
But  the  Tsar  would  not  listen  to  a  word  of  it.  "Take 
of  my  treasures  without  tale  or  count,"  said  he,  "  and 
of  my  host  as  much  as  you  will.  Bring  me  hither  the 
golden-maned  mare.  Ye  are  the  first  in  my  realm,  but 
if  you  bring  her  not,  I  will  again  degrade  you  into 
ragamuffins."  So  these  good  warriors,  these  useful 
heroes,  departed,  scarce  able  to  drag  one  foot  after 
another,  and  not  knowing  whither  they  were  going. 
And  in  the  self-same  time  little  fool  Ivan  arose,  sat  astride 
his  little  stick,  went  out  into  the  open  plain,  into  thewide 
steppe,  called  his  good  horse,  crept  into  one  ear  and  out  at 
the  other,  and  his  horse  took  him  into  the  West  country, 
toward  the  great  island  where  the  Serpent  Goruinich 
guarded  in  his  iron  stable,  behind  seven  bolts,  behind 
seven  doors,  the  golden-maned  mare  with  the  diamond 
hoofs.  The  horse  went  on  and  on,  near  and  far,  high 
and  low,  and  little  fool  Ivan  arrived  at  the  island,  fought 
three  days  with  the  Serpent  till  he  killed  it,  spent  three 
days  more  in  bursting  the  locks  and  breaking  the  doors, 
took  out  the  golden-maned  mare  by  the  mane,  went 
back,  and  had  not  gone  many  miles  when  he  stopped, 
pitched  his  tent  with  the  diamond  tent-pole,  and  laid 
him  down  to  rest.  And  behold  his  brethren  were 
coming  along  by  the  same  way,  and  knew  not  what 
they  should  say  to  Tsar  Gorokh.  All  at  once  they  felt 
the  ground  tremble — 'twas  the  neighing  of  the  golden- 
maned  mare  !     They  looked  about  them,  and  there  was 

i8o 


Zhc  ^alc  of  Xtttlc  ifool  Jvan 

a  little  light  like  a  candle  burning  in  the  dark  distance 
— 'twas  the  golden  mane  which  burned  like  fire.  They 
stopped,  awoke  little  fool  Ivan,  and  began  to  bargain 
with  him  for  the  mare  ;  they  said  they  would  each  give 
him  a  sack  of  precious  stones.  "The  mare  is  mine, 
brothers, 'tis  not  for  purchase  or  sale,  but  was  bequeathed 
by  will,"  said  little  fool  Ivan.  "However,  a  will  is 
not  such  a  great  matter;  let  each  of  you  cut  him  an 
ear  off,  and  I'll  cry  done  !  "  The  brothers  did  not  say 
him  nay,  but  they  let  little  fool  Ivan  cut  off  an  ear 
from  each  one  of  them,  and  he  gave  them  the  mare 
with  the  golden  mane  and  the  diamond  hoofs,  and  they 
puffed  themselves  out  and  talked  big,  and  lied  boastingly 
till  it  made  your  ears  ache  to  hear  them.  "  We  went," 
said  they  to  the  Tsar,  "  beyond  lands  thrice-ten,  beyond 
thegreat  sea  Ocean, we  strovewith  the  Serpent Goruinich 
and  look  !  he  bit  off  our  ears,  but  for  thy  sake  we  reck 
not  of  life  or  goods,  but  would  swim  through  rivers  of 
blood,  and  would  sacrifice  limb  and  substance  in  thy 
service."  In  his  joy  Tsar  Gorokh  measured  them  out 
riches  without  number,  made  them  the  first  of  his 
boyars,  and  got  ready  such  a  feast  that  the  royal  kitchens 
were  not  big  enough  for  it,  though  they  cooked  and 
roasted  there  three  days,  while  the  royal  wine-cellars 
ran  dry,  and  at  the  banquet  Tsar  Gorokh  placed  one  of 
the  brethren  of  little  fool  Ivan  at  his  right  hand,  and 
the  other  at  his  left.  And  the  feast  proceeded  right 
merrily,  and  the  guests  had  eaten  themselves  half  full, 
and  drunk  themselves  half  full,  and  were  humming  and 
buzzing  like  bees  in  a  hive,  when  they  saw  entering 

i8i 


the  palace  a  gallant  warrior,  little  fool  Ivan,  in  just  the 
same  guise  as  when  he  had  leaped  as  high  as  the 
two-and-thirty  oaken  beams.  And  when  his  brothers 
saw  him,  one  of  them  nearly  choked  himself  with  a 
drop  of  wine  from  his  beaker,  and  the  other  nearly 
suffocated  himself  with  a  bit  of  roast  swan,  and  they 
wrung  their  hands,  rolled  their  eyes,  and  could  not  utter 
a  word.  Little  fool  Ivan  bowed  low  to  his  father-in-law, 
the  Tsar,  and  told  him  how  he  had  got  the  apple-tree 
with  the  silver  leaves  and  the  golden  apples,  and  after 
that  the  swine  with  the  golden  bristles,  and  the  silver 
tusks,  and  the  twenty  sucklings,  and  after  that  the 
golden-maned  mare  with  the  diamond  hoofs  ;  and  he 
drew  out  the  fingers,  and  the  toes,  and  the  ears  for  which 
he  had  sold  them  to  his  brethren. 

Then  Tsar  Gorokh  was  very  wroth,  and  stamped  with 
his  feet,  and  bade  them  drive  out  the  brothers  of 
little  fool  Ivan  with  broomsticks,  and  one  of  them  he 
sent  to  tend  his  swine  in  the  cattle-yard,  and  the  other 
he  sent  to  look  after  the  turkeys  in  the  poultry-yard. 
But  little  fool  Ivan  he  set  beside  himself,  and  made 
him  the  chief  over  the  boyars,  and  the  captain  of  the 
captains.  And  long  did  they  feast  together  in  gladness 
of  heart,  till  everything  was  eaten  and  everything  was 
drunk.  And  little  fool  Ivan  began  to  rule  the  realm, 
and  his  rule  was  wise  and  terrible,  and  on  the  death  of 
his  father-in-law  he  took  his  place.  His  children  were 
many,  and  his  subjects  loved  him,  and  his  neighbours 
feared  him,  but  the  Tsarina  Baktriana  was  just  as 
beautiful  in  her  old  age  as  when  she  was  young. 

182 


tTbe  Xittle  jfeatber  of  fenist 
tbe  Bvigbt  iFalcoujite     ^.     i^.     H 

NCE  upon  a  time  there  was  an  old  widower 
,who  lived  with  his  three  daughters.  The 
elder  and  the  middle  one  were  fond  of  show 
and  finery,  but  the  youngest  only  troubled 
herself  about  household  affairs,  although  she  was  of  a 
loveliness  which  no  pen  can  describe  and  no  tale  can 
tell.  One  day  the  old  man  got  ready  to  go  to  market 
in  the  town,  and  said  :  "  Now,  my  dear  daughters,  say, 
what  shall  I  buy  for  you  at  the  fair  ? " — The  eldest 
daughter  said  :  "  Buy  me,  dear  dad,  a  new  dress  !  " — The 
middle  daughter  said  :  "  Buy  me,  dear  dad,  a  silk 
kerchief  !  " — But  the  youngest  daughter  said  :  "  Buy 
me,  dear  dad,  a  little  scarlet  flower  ! " — The  old  man 
went  to  the  fair  ;  he  bought  for  his  eldest  daughter  a 
new  dress,  for  his  middle  daughter  a  silk  kerchief,  but 
though  he  searched  the  whole  town  through  he  could 
not  find  a  little  scarlet  flower.  He  was  already  on  his 
way  back  when  there  met  him  a  little  old  man,  whom 
he  knew  not,  and  this  little  old  man  was  carrying  a  little 
scarlet  flower.  Our  old  man  was  delighted,  and  he  asked 
the  stranger  :  "  Sell  me  thy  little  scarlet  flower,  thou 
dear  little  old  man  !  " — The  old  man  answered  him  : 
"  My  little  scarlet  flower  is  not  for  sale,  'tis  mine  by 
will,  it  has  no  price  and  cannot  be  priced,  but  I'll  let 
thee  have  it  as  a  gift  if  thou  wilt  marry  thy  youngest 
daughter  to  my  son  ! " — "  And  who  then  is  thy  son, 
dear  old  man  ?  " — "  My  son   is   the  good  and  valiant 

■83 


1Ru65tan  iFair^  ^alca 

warrior-youth  Fenlst  the  bright  falcon.  By  day  he 
dwells  in  the  sky  beneath  the  high  clouds,  at  night  he 
descends  to  the  earth  as  a  lovely  youth." — Our  old  man 
fell  a-thinking  ;  if  he  did  not  take  the  little  scarlet  flower 
he  would  grieve  his  daughter,  and  if  he  did  take  it  there 
was  no  knowing  what  sort  of  a  match  he  would  be 
making.  He  thought  and  thought,  and  at  last  he  took 
the  little  scarlet  flower,  for  it  occurred  to  him  that  if 
this  Fenist  the  bright  falcon,  who  was  thus  to  be  wedded 
to  his  daughter,  did  not  please  him,  it  would  be  possible 
to  break  the  match  off.  But  no  sooner  had  the  strange 
old  man  given  him  the  little  scarlet  flower  than  he 
vanished  from  before  his  eyes  just  as  if  he  had  never 
met  him  at  all.  The  old  man  scratched  his  head  and 
began  to  ponder  still  more  earnestly  :  "  I  don't  like  the 
look  of  it  at  all  !  "  he  said,  and  when  he  got  home  he 
gave  his  elder  daughters  their  things,  and  his  youngest 
daughter  her  little  scarlet  flower,  and  said  to  her  :  "  I 
don't  like  thy  little  scarlet  flower  a  bit,  my  daughter  ; 
I  don't  like  it  at  all  !  " — "  Wherefore  so  vexed  at  it, 
dear  father  }  "  quoth  she.  Then  he  stooped  down  and 
whispered  in  her  ear  :  "  The  little  scarlet  flower  of  thine 
is  willed  away  ;  it  has  no  price,  and  money  could  not 
buy  it  me — I  have  married  thee  beforehand  for  it  to  the 
son  of  the  strange  old  man  whom  I  met  in  the  way,  to 
Fenist  the  bright  falcon."  And  he  told  her  everything 
that  the  old  man  had  told  him  of  his  son.  "  Grieve  not, 
dear  father  !  "  said  the  daughter  ;  "judge  not  of  my 
intended  by  the  sight  of  thine  eyes,  for  though  he  come 
a-flying,  we  shall  love  him  all  the  same."     And  the 

184 


jfcui0t  tbe  Bright  Jfalcou 

lovely  daughter  shut  herself  up  in  her  little  gabled 
chamber,  put  her  little  scarlet  flower  in  water,  opened 
her  window,  and  looked  forth  into  the  blue  distance. 
Scarcely  had  the  sun  settled  down  behind  the  forest 
when — whence  he  came  who  knows? — Fenist  the  bright 
falcon  darted  up  in  front  of  her  little  window.  He  had 
feathers  like  flowers,  he  lit  upon  the  balustrade,  fluttered 
into  the  little  window,  flopped  down  upon  the  floor, 
and  turned  into  a  goodly  young  warrior.  The  damsel 
was  terrified,  she  very  nearly  screamed  ;  but  the  good 
youth  took  her  tenderly  by  the  hand,  looked  tenderly 
into  her  eyes,  and  said  :  "  Fear  me  not,  my  destined 
bride  !  Every  evening  until  our  marriage  I  will  come 
flying  to  thee  ;  whenever  thou  placest  in  the  window  the 
little  scarlet  flower  Fll  appear  before  thee.  And  here  is 
a  little  feather  out  of  my  little  wing,  and  whatever  thou 
mayst  desire,  go  but  out  on  the  balcony  and  wave  this 
little  feather — and  immediately  it  will  appear  before 
thee."  Then  Fenist  the  bright  falcon  kissed  his  bride 
and  fluttered  out  of  the  window  again.  And  he  found 
great  favour  in  her  eyes,  and  henceforth  she  placed  the 
little  scarlet  flower  in  the  window  every  evening,  and 
so  it  was  that  whenever  she  placed  it  there  the  goodly 
warrior-youth,  Fenist  the  bright  falcon,  came  down 
to  her. 

Thus  a  whole  week  passed  by,  and  Sunday  came  round. 
The  elder  sisters  decked  themselves  out  to  go  to  church, 
and  attired  themselves  in  their  new  things,  and  began 
to  laugh  at  their  younger  sister.  "  What  art  thou 
going  to  wear  .?  "  said  they  ;  "  thou  hast  no  new  things 

185 


1Ru00ian  lfatr\>  ZalcB 

at  all."  And  she  answered  :  "  No,  I  have  nothing,  so 
I'll  stay  at  home."  But  she  bided  her  time,  went  out 
on  the  balcony,  waved  her  flowery  feather  in  the  right 
direction,  and,  whence  I  know  not,  there  appeared  before 
her  a  crystal  carriage  and  horses  and  servants  in  gold 
galloon,  and  they  brought  for  her  a  splendid  dress  em- 
broidered with  precious  stones.  The  lovely  damsel  sat 
in  the  carriage,  and  went  to  church.  When  she  entered 
the  church,  every  one  looked  at  her,  and  marvelled  at 
her  beauty  and  her  priceless  splendour.  "  Some  Tsar- 
evna  or  other  has  come  to  our  church,  depend  upon  it  !  " 
the  good  people  whispered  among  themselves.  When 
the  service  was  over,  our  beauty  got  into  her  carriage 
and  rolled  home  ;  got  into  the  balcony,  waved  her 
flowery  feather  over  her  left  shoulder,  and  in  an  instant 
the  carriage  and  the  servants  and  the  rich  garments  had 
disappeared.  The  sisters  came  home  and  saw  her  sitting 
beneath  the  little  window  as  before  :  "  Oh,  sister  !  " 
cried  they,  "  thou  hast  no  idea  what  a  lovely  lady  was 
at  Mass  this  morning  :  'twas  a  thing  marvellous  to 
behold,  but  not  to  be  described  by  pen  or  told  in 
tales." 

Two  more  weeks  passed  by,  and  two  more  Sundays, 
and  the  lovely  damsel  threw  dust  in  the  eyes  of  the 
people  as  before,  and  took  in  her  sisters,  her  father,  and 
all  the  other  orthodox  people.  But  on  the  last  occasion, 
when  she  was  taking  off  her  finery,  she  forgot  to  take 
out  of  her  hair  her  diamond  pin.  The  elder  sisters 
came  from  church,  and  began  to  tell  her  about  the 
lovely  Tsarevna,  and  as  their  eyes  fell  upon  her  hair 

i86 


Ifenlet  tbc  Briobt  jfalcon 

they  cried  with  one  voice  :  "  Ah  !  h'ttle  sister,  what 
is  that  thou  hast  got  ?  "  The  lovely  damsel  cried  also, 
and  ran  off  into  her  little  room  beneath  the  gables. 
And  from  that  time  forth  the  sisters  began  to  watch 
the  damsel,  and  to  listen  of  a  night  at  her  little  room, 
and  discovered  and  perceived  how  at  dawn  Fenist  the 
bright  falcon  fluttered  out  of  her  little  window  and 
disappeared  behind  the  dark  woods.  And  the  sisters 
thought  evil  of  their  younger  sister.  And  they  strewed 
pieces  of  broken  glass  on  the  window-sill  of  their  sister's 
little  dormer  chamber,  and  stuck  sharp  knives  and 
needles  there,  that  Fenist  the  bright  falcon  when  he 
lit  down  upon  the  window  might  wound  himself  on 
the  knives.  And  at  night  Fenist  the  bright  falcon  flew 
down  and  beat  vainly  with  his  wings,  and  beat  again, 
but  could  not  get  through  the  little  window,  but  only 
wounded  himself  on  the  knives  and  cut  and  tore  his 
wings.  And  the  bright  falcon  lamented  and  fluttered 
upward,  and  cried  to  the  fair  damsel  :  *'  Farewell,  lovely 
damsel  !  farewell,  my  betrothed  !  Thou  shalt  see  me 
no  more  in  thy  little  dormer  chamber  !  Seek  me  in 
the  land  of  Thrice-nine,  in  the  empire  of  Thrice-ten. 
The  way  thither  is  far,  thou  must  wear  out  slippers  of 
iron,  thou  must  break  to  pieces  a  staff  of  steel,  thou 
must  fret  away  reins  of  stone,  before  thou  canst  find 
me,  good  maiden  !"  And  at  the  self-same  hour  a  heavy 
sleep  fell  upon  the  damsel,  and  through  her  sleep  she 
heard  these  words  yet  could  not  awaken.  In  the 
morning  she  awoke,  and  lo  !  knives  and  needles  were 
planted  on  the  window-sill,  and    blood  was  trickling 

187 


from  them.  All  pale  and  distraught,  she  wrung  her 
hands  and  cried  :  "  Lo  !  my  distresses  have  destroyed 
my  darling  beloved  !  "  And  the  same  hour  she  packed 
up  and  started  from  the  house  and  went  to  seek  her 
bright-white  love,  Fenist  the  shining  falcon. 
The  damsel  went  on  and  on  through  many  gloomy 
forests,  she  went  through  many  dreary  morasses,  she 
went  through  many  barren  wildernesses,  and  at  last  she 
came  to  a  certain  wretched  little  hut.  She  tapped  at 
the  window  and  cried  :  "  Host  and  hostess,  shelter  me, 
a  poor  damsel,  from  the  dark  night  !  "  An  old  woman 
came  out  upon  the  threshold  :  *'  We  crave  thy  pardon, 
lovely  damsel  !  Whither  art  thou  going,  lovey-dovey  ?  " 
— "  Alas  !  granny,  I  seek  my  beloved  Fenist  the  bright 
falcon.  Wilt  thou  not  tell  me  where  to  find  him  .?  " — 
"  Nay,  I  know  not,  but  pray  go  to  my  middle  sister, 
she  will  show  thee  the  right  way  ;  and  lest  thou 
shouldst  stray  from  the  path,  take  this  little  ball  ; 
whithersoever  it  rolls,  thither  will  be  thy  way  !  "  The 
lovely  damsel  passed  the  night  with  the  old  woman,  and 
on  the  morrow,  when  she  was  departing,  the  old  woman 
gave  her  a  little  gift.  "  Here,"  said  she,  "  is  a  silver 
spinning-board  and  a  golden  spindle  ;  thou  wilt  spin  a 
spindleful  of  flax  and  draw  out  threads  of  gold.  The 
time  will  come  when  my  gift  will  be  of  service  to  thee." 
The  damsel  thanked  her  and  followed  the  rolling  ball. 
Whether  'twere  a  long  time  or  a  short  matters  not,  but 
the  ball  rolled  all  the  way  to  another  little  hut.  The 
damsel  knocked  at  the  door  and  the  second  old  woman 
opened  it.     The  old  woman   asked    her  questions  and 

i88 


3feni0t  tbc  Brigbt  falcon 

said  to  her  :  "  Thou  hast  still  a  long  way  to  go,  damsel, 
and  it  will  be  no  light  matter  to  find  thy  betrothed. 
But  look  now  !  when  thou  comest  to  my  elder  sister  she 
will  be  able  to  tell  thee  better  than  I  can.  But  take  this 
gift  from  me  for  thy  journey — a  silver  saucer  and  a 
golden  apple.  The  time  will  come  when  they  will  be 
of  use  to  thee."  The  damsel  passed  the  night  in  the 
hut,  and  then  went  on  farther  after  the  rolling  ball  ; 
she  went  through  the  woods  farther  and  farther,  and  at 
every  step  the  woods  grew  blacker  and  denser,  and  the 
tops  of  the  trees  reached  to  the  very  sky.  The  ball 
rolled  right  up  to  the  last  hut  ;  an  old  woman  came 
out  upon  the  threshold  and  invited  the  lovely  damsel 
to  take  shelter  from  the  dark  night.  The  damsel  told 
the  old  woman  whither  she  was  going  and  what  she 
sought.  "  Thine  is  a  bad  business,  my  child  !  "  said 
the  old  woman  ;  "  thy  Fenist  the  bright  falcon  is 
betrothed  to  the  Tsarevna  over  sea,  and  will  shortly  be 
married  to  her.  When  thou  gettest  out  of  the  wood 
on  to  the  shores  of  the  blue  sea,  sit  on  a  little  stone, 
take  out  thy  silver  spinning-board  and  thy  golden  spindle 
and  sit  down  and  spin,  and  the  bride  of  Fenist  the  bright 
falcon  will  come  out  to  thee  and  will  buy  thy  spindle 
from  thee,  but  thou  must  take  no  money  for  it,  only 
ask  to  see  the  flowery  feathers  of  Fenist  the  bright 
falcon  !  "  The  damsel  went  on  farther,  and  the  road 
grew  ligher  and  lighter,  and  behold  !  there  was  the 
blue  sea  ;  free  and  boundless  it  lay  before  her,  and  there, 
far,  far  away  above  the  surface  of  the  sea,  bright  as  a 
burning  fire,  gleamed  the  golden  summits  of  the  marble 

189 


1Ru06tan  Jfalr^  ZTalee 

palace  halls.  "  Surely  that  is  the  realm  of  my  betrothed 
which  is  visible  from  afar  !  "  thought  the  lovely  damsel, 
and  she  sat  upon  the  little  stone,  took  out  her  silver 
spinning-board  and  her  golden  spindle,  and  began 
spinning  flax  and  drawing  golden  thread  out  of  it.  And 
all  at  once  she  saw,  coming  to  her  along  the  sea-shore, 
a  certain  Tsarevna,  with  her  nurses  and  her  guards  and 
her  faithful  servants,  and  she  came  up  to  her  and 
watched  her  working,  and  began  to  bargain  with  her 
for  her  silver  spinning-board  and  her  golden  spindle.  "  I 
will  give  them  to  thee  for  nothing,  Tsarevna,  only  let 
me  look  on  Fenist  the  bright  falcon  !  "  For  a  long 
time  the  Tsarevna  would  not  consent,  but  at  last  she 
said  :  "  Very  well,  come  and  look  at  him  when  he  is 
lying  down  to  rest  after  dinner,  and  drive  the  flies  away 
from  him  !  "  And  she  took  from  the  damsel  the  silver 
spinning-board  and  the  golden  spindle  and  went  to  her 
terem.  She  made  Fenist  the  bright  falcon  drunk  after 
dinner  with  a  drink  of  magic  venom,  and  then  admitted 
the  damsel  when  an  unwakable  slumber  had  over- 
powered him.  The  damsel  sat  behind  his  pillow,  and 
her  tears  flowed  over  him  in  streams.  "Awake,  arise, 
Fenist  the  bright  falcon  !  "  said  she  to  her  love  ;  "  I, 
thy  lovely  damsel,  have  come  to  thee  from  afar  ;  I  have 
worn  out  slippers  of  iron,  I  have  gj-ound  down  a  staff 
of  steel,  I  have  fretted  away  reins  of  stone  ;  everywhere 
and  all  times  have  I  been  seeking  thee,  my  love."  But 
Fenist  the  bright  falcon  slept  on,  nor  knew  nor  felt 
that  the  lovely  damsel  was  weeping  and  mourning  over 
him.     Then  the  Tsarevna  also  came  in,  and  bade  them 

190 


THE  DAMSEL  SAT  BEHIND  HIS  PILLOW 


190 


ffcnist  the  Brtgbt  Jfalcon 

lead  out  the  lovely  damsel,  and  awoke  Fenist  the  bright 
falcon.  "  I  have  slept  for  long,"  said  he  to  his  bride, 
"  and  yet  it  seemed  to  me  as  if  some  one  had  been  here 
and  wept  and  lamented  over  me." — "  Surely  thou  hast 
dreamt  it  in  thy  dreams  .?  "  said  the  Tsarevna  ;  "  I  myself 
was  sitting  here  all  the  time,  and  suffered  not  the  flies 
to  light  on  thee." 

The  next  day  the  damsel  again  sat  by  the  sea,  and  held 
in  her  hands  the  silver  saucer  and  rolled  the  little  golden 
apple  about  on  it.  The  Tsarevna  came  out  walking 
again,  went  up  to  her,  looked  on  and  said,  "  Sell  me 
thy  toy  !  " — "  My  toy  is  not  merchandise,  but  an  in- 
heritance ;  let  me  but  look  once  more  on  Fenist  the 
bright  falcon,  and  thou  shalt  have  it  as  a  gift." — "  Very 
well,  come  again  in  the  evening,  and  drive  the  flies 
away  from  my  bridegroom  !  "  And  again  she  gave 
Fenist  the  bright  falcon  a  drink  of  magic  sleeping  venom 
and  admitted  the  lovely  damsel  to  his  pillow.  And  the 
lovely  damsel  began  to  weep  over  her  love,  and  at  last 
one  of  the  burning  tears  fell  from  her  eyes  upon  his 
cheeks.  Then  Fenist  the  bright  falcon  awoke  from 
his  heavy  slumbers  and  cried,  "Alas  !  who  was  it  who 
burned  me  ?  " — "  Oh,  darling  of  my  desires  !  "  said  the 
lovely  damsel,  "  I,  thy  maiden,  have  come  to  thee  from 
afar.  I  have  worn  out  shoes  of  iron,  I  have  worn  down 
staves  of  steel,  I  have  gnawed  away  wafers  of  stone, 
and  have  sought  thee  everywhere,  my  beloved  !  This 
is  the  second  day  that  I,  thy  damsel,  have  sorrowed 
over  thee,  and  thou  wakedst  not  from  thy  slumber,  nor 
made  answer  to  my  words  !  "     Then  only  did  Fenist 

191 


1Ru00ian  3fair^  ^alcs 

the  bright  falcon  know  his  beloved  again,  and  was  so 
overjoyed  that  words  cannot  tell  of  it.  And  the  damsel 
told  him  all  that  had  happened,  how  her  wicked  sisters 
had  envied  her,  how  she  had  wandered  from  land  to 
land,  and  how  the  Tsarevna  had  bartered  him  for  toys. 
Fenist  fell  in  love  with  her  more  than  ever,  kissed  her 
on  her  sugary  mouth,  and  bade  them  set  the  bells 
a-ringing  without  delay,  and  assemble  the  boyars  and 
the  princes  and  the  men  of  every  degree  in  the  market- 
place. And  he  began  to  ask  them,  "  Tell  me,  good 
people,  and  answer  me  according  to  good  sense,  which 
bride  ought  I  to  take  to  wife  and  shorten  the  sorrow  of 
life  :  her  who  sold  me,  or  her  who  bought  me  back 
again  ?  "  And  the  people  declared  with  one  voice, 
"  Her  who  bought  thee  back  again  !  "  And  Fenist  the 
bright  falcon  did  so.  They  crowned  him  at  the  altar 
the  same  day  in  wedlock  with  the  lovely  damsel.  The 
wedding  was  joyous  and  boisterous  and  magnificent. 
I  also  was  at  this  wedding,  and  drank  wine  and  mead, 
and  the  bumpers  overflowed,  and  every  one  had  his  fill, 
and  the  beard  was  wet  when  the  mouth  was  dry. 


192 


XCbe  ^ale  of  tbe  peasant  Bem^jan 

^^(♦V^^  HETHER  it  is  a  long  time  ago  or  a 

dim  I  ^^^^^  ^^"^^  ^§^  -^  cannot  say,  but  I  know 
^  I  JL^  M  that  once  upon  a  time,  in  a  certain 
^ir^r^ village,  dwelt  a  peasant  who  was  head- 
strong and  hot-tempered,  and  his  name  was  Demyan. 
He  was  austere  and  hard  and  stern,  always  seeking  an 
occasion  to  quarrel,  and  dealing  hardly  with  whoever 
crossed  him.  Whatever  any  one  said  or  did  to  him, 
he  was  always  ready  with  his  fists.  He  would  invite 
a  neighbour  to  be  his  guest,  for  instance,  and  force  him 
to  eat,  and  if  the  neighbour  hung  back  a  bit  for  bash- 
fulness  or  courtesy,  our  peasant  would  pitch  into  him 
at  once  and  cry,  "  In  a  strange  house  obey  thy  host  !  " 
Now  this  is  what  happened  one  day.  A  smart,  sturdy 
young  fellow  came  to  little  Demyan  as  a  guest,  and  our 
peasant  regaled  him  finely,  and  filled  the  table  with 
meat  and  drink.  The  young  fellow  pulled  everything 
toward  himself,  dish  after  dish,  and  munched  away  in 
silence  with  both  cheeks  crammed  full.  Our  peasant 
stared  and  stared,  and  at  last  he  took  off  his  cloak  and 
said,  "  Take  off  thy  blouse,  and  put  on  my  cloak  !  " 
But  he  thought  to  himself,  "  He  is  sure  to  refuse,  and 
then  I'll  show  him  something  !  "  But  the  youth  put 
on  the  cloak,  tied  it  round  with  his  girdle,  bowed  low 
and  said,  "  Well,  little  father,  I  thank  thee  for  thy 
gift.  I  dare  not  refuse,  for  in  a  strange  house  one  must 
obey  the  host." 
The  host  was  furious  ;  he  wanted  to  pick   a   quarrel 


N 


^93 


with  him  now  at  any  price,  so  he  ran  into  the  stable, 
got  out  his  best  horse,  and  said  to  the  youth,  "  Nothing 
is  too  good  for  thee  !  Here,  mount  my  horse  and  take 
it  away  as  thine  own  !  "  But  he  thought,  "  He'll  be 
sure  to  refuse,  and  then  I'll  teach  him  a  lesson."  But 
the  youth  again  said,  "  In  a  strange  house  we  must 
always  obey  the  host  ! "  Only  when  he  was  fairly 
mounted  did  he  turn  round  to  the  peasant  Demyan  and 
cry,  "  Farewell,  mine  host  !  Nobody  pushed  thee,  but 
thou  didst  fall  into  the  ditch  of  thine  own  self !  "  and 
he  trotted  out  of  the  courtyard  right  away. 
But  the  host  looked  after  him,  shook  his  head,  and 
said,  "  The  scythe  has  struck  upon  a  stone  !  "  * 

^  I.e.  "  I've  met  my  match  at  last." 


194 


^be  Encbanteb  IRing    ^     M     a. 

^^^to»  N  a  certain  kingdom  in  a  certain  empire  there 
"  I  lived,  once  upon  a  time,  an  old  man  and  an  old 
"^B^woman,  and  they  had  a  son  called  little  Martin. 
^  w  Time  went  on,  the  old  man  fell  ill  and  died, 
^■^  and  though  he  had  worked  hard  all  his  days, 
the  only  inheritance  he  left  behind  him  was  two 
hundred  roubles.  The  old  woman  did  not  want  to 
waste  this  money,  but  what  was  to  be  done  .?  There 
was  nothing  to  eat,  so  she  had  to  have  recourse  to  the 
pot  containing  the  patrimony.  The  old  woman  counted 
out  a  hundred  roubles,  and  sent  her  son  to  town  to  buy 
provision  of  bread  for  a  whole  year.  So  Martin  the 
widow's  son  went  to  town.  He  went  past  the  meat 
market,  and  saw  crowds  of  people  gathered  together, 
and  his  ears  were  deafened  by  the  din  and  noise  and 
racket.  Little  Martin  went  into  the  midst  of  the 
throng  and  saw  that  the  butchers  had  caught  a  terrier, 
and  had  fastened  it  to  a  post,  and  were  beating  it  un- 
mercifully. Little  Martin  was  sorry  for  the  poor  dog, 
and  said  to  the  butchers,  "  My  brothers  !  why  do  you 
beat  the  poor  dog  so  unmercifully  .?  " — "  Why  should 
we  not  beat  him,  when  he  has  spoiled  a  whole  quarter 
of  beef?  " — "  Yet,  beat  him  not,  my  brothers  !  'Twere 
better  to  sell  him  to  me  !  " — "  Buy  him  if  you  like 
then  ! "  said  the  butchers  mockingly,  "  but  for  such  a 
treasure  as  that  we  could  not  take  less  than  a  hundred 
roubles." — "Well,  one  hundred  roubles  is  only  one 
hundred  roubles  after  all  ! "  replied  little  Martin,  and 

195 


he  drew  out  the  money  and  gave  it  for  the  dog.  The 
dog's  name  was  Jurka.^  Martin  then  went  home,  and 
his  mother  asked  him,  "What  hast  thou  bought?" — 
"  Why  look,  I  have  bought  Jurka !  "  replied  her  son. 
His  mother  fell  a-scolding  him,  and  reproached  him 
bitterly,  "Art  thou  not  ashamed?  Soon  we  shall  not 
have  a  morsel  to  eat,  and  thou  hast  gone  and  thrown 
away  so  much  money  on  a  pagan  dog."  The  next  day 
the  old  woman  sent  her  son  into  the  town  again,  and 
said  to  him,  "  Now  there  is  our  last  one  hundred 
roubles,  buy  with  it  provision  of  bread.  To-day  I 
will  collect  together  the  scrapings  of  the  meal-tub  and 
bake  us  fritters,  but  to-morrow  there  will  not  even  be 
that  !  " 

Little  Martin  got  to  town  and  walked  along  the  streets 
and  looked  about  him,  and  he  saw  a  boy  who  had 
fastened  a  cord  round  a  cat's  neck  and  was  dragging  it 
off  to  drown  it.  "  Stop  !  "  shrieked  Martin,  "whither 
art  thou  dragging  Vaska?"' — "I  am  dragging  him 
off  to  be  drowned  !  " — "  Why,  what  has  he  done  ? " 
— "  He  is  a  great  rascal.  He  has  stolen  a  whole  goose." 
— "  Don't  drown  him  ;  far  better  sell  him  to  me  !  " — 
"  I'll  take  nothing  less  than  one  hundred  roubles  !  " — 
"  Well,  one  hundred  roubles  is  only  one  hundred  roubles 
after  all  ;  here  !  take  the  money  ! "  And  he  took 
Vaska  from  the  boy.  "  What  hast  thou  bought,  my 
son  ?  "  asked  his  mother  when  he  got  home. — "  Why 
the  cat  Vaska  !  "— "  And  what  besides  ?  "— "  Well, 
perhaps  there's  some  money  still  left,  and  then  we  can 

1  Growler.  *  Pussy. 

196 


Zbc  ]8ncbantc^  IRino 

buy  something  else." — "  Oh,  oh,  oh  !  what  a  fool  thou 
art !"  screeched  the  old  woman.  "  Go  out  of  the  house 
this  instant  and  beg  thy  bread  from  the  stranger  !  " 
Martin  dared  not  gainsay  his  mother,  so  he  took  Jurka 
and  Vaska  with  him  and  went  into  the  neighbouring 
village  to  seek  work.  And  there  met  him  a  rich  farmer. 
"  Whither  art  thou  going  .?  "  said  he. — "  I  want  to  hire 
myself  out  as  a  day-labourer." — "  Come  to  me,  then. 
I  take  labourers  without  any  contract,  but  if  thou  serve 
me  well  for  a  year  thou  shalt  not  lose  by  it."  Martin 
agreed,  and  for  a  whole  year  he  worked  for  this  farmer 
without  ceasing.  The  time  of  payment  came  round. 
The  farmer  led  Martin  into  the  barn,  showed  him  two 
full  sacks,  and  said,  "Take  which  thou  wilt."  Martin 
looked  ;  in  one  of  the  sacks  was  riches,  in  the  other 
sand,  and  he  thought  to  himself,  "That's  not  done 
without  a  reason  ;  there's  some  trickery  here.  I'll  take 
the  sand  ;  something  will  come  of  it  no  doubt."  So 
Martin  put  the  sack  of  sand  on  his  back,  and  went  to 
seek  another  place.  He  went  on  and  on,  and  strayed 
into  a  dark  and  dreary  wood.  In  the  midst  of  the  wood 
was  a  field,  and  on  the  field  a  fire  was  burning,  and  in 
the  fire  a  maiden  was  sitting  ;  and  it  was  such  a  lovely 
maiden  that  it  was  a  delight  to  look  at  her.  And  the 
Beauty  said  to  him,  "  Martin  the  widow's  son,  if  thou 
wishest  to  find  happiness,  save  me.  Extinguish  this 
flame  with  the  sand  which  thou  hast  gotten  for  thy 
faithful  service." — "  Well,  really,"  thought  Martin, 
"  why  should  I  go  on  dragging  this  load  about  on  my 
shoulders .?     Far  better  to  help  a  body  with  it."     So 

197 


1Ru00ian  falri?  tTalce 

he  undid  his  sack  and  emptied  all  the  sand  on  the  fire. 
The  fire  immediately  went  out,  but  the  lovely  damsel 
turned  into  a  serpent,  bounded  on  to  the  bosom  of  the 
good  youth,  wound  itself  round  his  neck,  and  said, 
"  Fear  me  not,  Martin  the  widow's  son.  Go  boldly 
into  the  land  of  Thrice-ten,  into  the  underground  realm 
where  my  dear  father  rules.  Only  mark  this  ;  he  will 
offer  thee  gold  and  silver  and  precious  stones  ;  thou, 
however,  must  take  none  of  these,  but  beg  him  for  the 
little  ring  off  his  little  finger.  That  ring  is  no  common 
ring  ;  if  thou  move  it  from  one  hand  to  the  other 
twelve  young  heroes  will  immediately  appear,  and 
whatever  thou  dost  bid  them  do  they  will  do  in  a 
single  night." 

Then  the  young  man  set  out  on  his  long,  long  journey, 
whether  'twere  a  long  time  or  a  short  I  know  not,  but 
at  last  he  drew  nigh  to  the  kingdom  of  Thrice-ten,  and 
came  to  a  place  where  a  huge  stone  lay  across  the  way. 
Here  the  snake  leaped  from  his  neck,  lit  on  the  damp 
ground,  and  turned  into  the  lovely  damsel.  "  Follow 
me,"  said  she  to  Martin,  and  showed  him  a  little  hole 
beneath  the  stone.  For  a  long  time  they  went  through 
this  underground  way,  and  came  into  a  wide  plain  be- 
neath the  open  sky  ;  and  in  this  plain  a  castle  was 
built  entirely  of  porphyry,  with  a  roof  of  golden  fish- 
scales,  with  sharp-pointed  golden  pinnacles.  "That's 
where  my  father  lives,  the  Tsar  of  this  underground 
region,"  said  the  lovely  damsel  to  Martin. 
The  wanderers  entered  the  castle,  and  the  Tsar  met 
them    kindly   and   made   them   welcome.     "  My   dear 

198 


tTbe  lEncbantcb  1Rtno 

daughter,"  said  he  to  the  lovely  damsel,  "  I  did  not 
expect  to  see  thee  here.  Where  hast  thou  been 
wandering  all  these  years  ?  " — "  Dear  father,  and  light 
of  my  eyes,  I  should  have  been  lost  altogether  but  for 
this  good  youth,  who  saved  me  from  an  unavoidable 
death  ! "  The  Tsar  turned,  looked  with  a  friendly  eye 
at  Martin,  and  said  to  him,  "  I  thank  thee,  good  youth. 
I  am  ready  to  reward  thee  for  thy  good  deeds  with 
whatever  thou  desirest.  Take  of  my  gold  and  silver 
and  precious  stones  as  much  as  thy  soul  longs  for." — 
"  I  thank  thee,  sovereign  Tsar,  for  thy  good  words. 
But  I  want  no  precious  stones,  nor  silver,  nor  gold  ; 
but  if  thou  of  thy  royal  grace  and  favour  wouldst 
indeed  reward  me,  then  give  me,  I  pray,  the  ring  from 
the  little  finger  of  thy  royal  hand.  Whenever  I  look 
upon  that  ring  I'll  think  of  thee  ;  but  if  ever  I  meet 
with  a  bride  after  mine  own  heart  I  will  give  it  to 
her."  The  Tsar  immediately  took  off  the  ring,  gave 
it  Martin,  and  said,  "  By  all  means,  good  youth,  take 
the  ring,  and  may  it  be  to  thy  health  !  But  mark  this 
one  thing:  tell  no  one  that  this  ring  of  thine  is  no 
common  ring,  or  it  will  be  to  thy  hurt  and  harm  !  " 
Martin  the  widow's  son  thanked  the  Tsar  and  took  the 
ring,  and  returned  by  the  same  way  through  which  he 
had  reached  the  underground  realm.  He  returned  to 
his  native  place,  sought  out  his  old  widowed  mother, 
and  lived  and  dwelt  with  her  without  either  want  or 
care.  Yet  for  all  the  good  life  he  led,  Martin  seemed 
sorrowful ;  and  why  should  he  not? — for  Martin  wanted 
to  marry,  and  the  bride  of  his  choice  was  not  his  like 

199 


TRu09ian  jTairi?  ^alee 

in  birth,  for  she  was  a  king's  daughter.  So  he  consulted 
his  mother,  and  sent,  her  away  as  his  matchmaker,  and 
said  to  her,  "  Go  to  the  King  himself,  and  woo  for  me 
the  thrice-lovely  Princess." — "  Alas  !  my  dear  son," 
said  his  old  mother,  "  'twould  be  far  better  for  thee  if 
thou  wert  to  chop  thine  own  wood.*  But  what  art 
thou  thinking  of?  How  can  I  go  to  the  King  and  ask 
him  for  his  daughter  for  thee?  'Twould  be  as  much 
as  thy  head  and  my  head  were  worth." — "  Fear  not, 
dear  mother  !  If  I  send  thee,  thou  mayst  go  boldly. 
And  mind  thou  dost  not  come  back  from  the  King 
without  an  answer." 

So  the  old  woman  dragged  herself  to  the  royal  palace. 
She  went  into  the  royal  courtyard,  and  without  being 
announced  she  went  right  up  to  the  very  staircase  of 
the  King.  The  guards  shook  their  arms  at  her  as  a 
sign  that  nobody  was  allowed  to  go  there,  but  she  did 
not  trouble  her  head  about  that,  and  continued  to  creep 
up.  Then  all  the  royal  lackeys  came  running  up,  and 
took  the  old  woman  under  the  arms  and  would  have 
quite  gently  led  her  down  again  ;  but  the  old  woman 
made  such  a  to-do,  and  fell  a-shrieking  so  loudly  that 
it  pierced  through  everything,  and  the  King  himself 
in  his  lofty  carved  palace  heard  the  noise,  and  looked 
out  of  his  little  window  into  the  courtyard,  and  saw  his 
servants  dragging  an  old  woman  down  the  staircase, 
and  preventing  her  from  entering  the  royal  apartments, 
while  the  old  woman  was  resisting  and  shrieking  with 
all  her  might.     "  I  won't  go  out  !     I  have  come  to  the 

^  I.e.  "go  about  thine  own  errand.'* 
200 


\ 


"WHAT  HAST  THOU  TO  SAY,  OLD  WOMAN?"  ASKED  THE  KING 


King  on  a  good  errand  ! "  The  King  commanded 
them  to  admit  the  old  woman.  The  old  woman  entered 
the  carved  palace,  and  saw  sitting  in  the  front  corner, 
on  the  high  carved  throne,  on  cushions  of  purple  velvet, 
the  King  in  state,  holding  a  council  in  the  midst  of  his 
grandees  and  his  councillors.  The  old  woman  invoked 
the  aid  of  the  holy  icons,^  and  bowed  very  low  before 
the  King.  "What  hast  thou  to  say,  old  woman?" 
asked  the  King. — "  Now,  lo  !  I  have  come  to  your 
Majesty — be  not  wroth  at  my  words — I  have  come  to 
your  Majesty  as  a  matchmaker  !  " — "  Art  thou  in  thy 
senses,  old  woman  .?  "  cried  the  King,  and  his  brow 
was  wrinkled  with  a  frown. — "  Nay,  O  Father-King  ! 
pray  do  not  be  angry  ;  pray  give  me  an  answer.  You 
have  the  wares — a  little  daughter,  a  beauty  ;  I  have 
the  purchaser — a  young  man,  so  wise,  so  cunning,  a 
master  of  every  trade,  so  that  you  could  not  find  a  better 
son-in-law.  Tell  me,  therefore,  straight  out,  will  you 
give  your  daughter  to  my  son  ? "  The  King  listened 
and  listened  to  the  old  woman,  and  at  first  his  frown 
was  blacker  than  night,  but  he  thought  to  himself, 
"  Does  it  become  me,  a  king,  to  be  wroth  with  a  silly 
old  woman  ?  "  And  the  royal  councillors  were  amazed, 
for  they  saw  the  wrinkles  on  the  King's  forehead 
smoothing  out,  and  the  King  looked  at  the  old  woman 
with  a  smile.  "  If  thy  son  is  so  cunning,  and  a  master 
of  every  trade,  let  him  build  me  within  twenty-four 
hours  a  palace  more  gorgeous  than  my  own,  and  let 
him  hang  a  crystal  bridge  between  this  palace  and  my 

*  Pictures  of  the  Saints. 
Z&2 


ITbe  lEncbantcb  IRtno 

palace,  and  let  luxuriant  apple-trees  grow  up  all  along 
this  bridge,  and  let  them  bear  silver  and  golden  pippins, 
and  let  birds  of  paradise  sing  within  these  apple-trees. 
And  on  the  right-hand  side  of  this  crystal  bridge  let 
him  build  a  cathedral  five  stories  high,  with  golden 
pinnacles,  where  he  may  receive  the  wedding  crown 
with  my  daughter,  and  where  the  marriage  may  be 
celebrated.  But  if  thy  son  fulfil  not  all  this,  then  for 
thy  and  his  presumption  I  will  have  you  both  smeared 
with  tar  and  rolled  in  feathers  and  down,  and  hanged 
up  in  cages  in  the  market-place,  as  a  laughing-stock  to 
all  good  people."  And  the  King  condescended  to  smile 
still  more  pleasantly,  and  his  grandees  and  his  councillors 
held  their  sides,  and  rolled  about  the  floor  for  laughter, 
and  they  began  with  one  voice  to  praise  his  wisdom 
and  thought  among  themselves,  "  What  fun  it  will  be 
to  see  the  old  woman  and  her  son  hung  up  in  cages  ! 
'Tis  as  plain  as  daylight  ;  a  beard  will  sooner  grow  out 
of  the  palm  of  his  hand  than  he  be  able  to  accomplish 
so  shrewd  a  task."  The  poor  old  woman  was  near  to 
swooning.  "What!"  said  she  to  the  King,  "is  this 
thy  final  sovereign  word  .?  Is  this  what  I  must  say  to 
my  son?" — "Yes,  thus  must  thou  say:  if  he  accom- 
plish this  task,  I  will  give  him  my  daughter ;  if  he 
do  not  accomplish  it,  I  will  put  you  both  into  cages." 
The  poor  old  woman  went  home  more  dead  than  alive. 
She  staggered  from  side  to  side,  and  shed  floods  of 
scalding  tears.  When  she  saw  Martin,  she  began 
screeching  at  him  from  afar.  "  Did  not  I  tell  thee, 
my  son,  to  go  and  chop  thine  own  wood  ?     Now  thou 

203 


1Ru00tan  ifair^  tTalce 

seest  that  our  poor  little  heads  are  lost."  And  she  told 
her  son  all  about  it.  "  Cheer  up,  mother,"  said  little 
Martin,  "pray  to  God  and  lie  down  to  sleep;  the 
morning  is  always  wiser  than  the  evening."  But  he 
himself  went  out  of  the  hut,  took  his  little  ring  from 
one  hand  and  put  it  on  the  other,  and  the  twelve  youths 
immediately  appeared  before  him  and  said,  "  What 
dost  thou  require  .?  "  He  told  them  of  the  royal  task, 
and  the  twelve  youths  answered,  "To-morrow  every- 
thing will  be  ready." 

The  King  awoke  next  morning,  and  lo  !  right  in  front 
of  his  palace  towered  another  palace,  and  a  crystal 
bridge  led  from  one  to  the  other.  Along  the  sides  of 
the  bridge  stood  luxuriant  apple-trees,  and  upon  them 
hung  golden  pippins,  and  birds  of  paradise  were  singing 
in  the  trees ;  and  on  the  right  hand  of  the  bridge, 
blazing  like  fire  in  the  sun,  stood  the  cathedral  with 
its  golden  pinnacles  ;  and  the  bells  of  the  cathedral 
were  ringing  and  pealing  in  all  directions.  The  King 
had  to  keep  his  word.  He  raised  his  son-in-law  high 
in  rank,  gave  him  a  rich  inheritance  with  his  daughter, 
and  he  took  her  to  wife.  Great  was  the  wedding-feast. 
The  wine  flowed  in  streams,  and  they  drank  of  mead 
and  beer  till  they  could  drink  no  more. 
So  Martin  lived  in  his  palace,  and  he  ate  of  the  best 
and  drank  of  the  best,  and  his  life  went  as  smoothly  as 
cheese  with  butter.  But  the  Princess  did  not  love  him 
at  heart,  and  when  she  reflected  that  they  had  not 
married  her  to  the  son  of  a  tsar,  or  the  son  of  a  king, 
or  even  to  a  prince  from  across  the  sea,  but  to  simple 

204 


^he  jEucbanteb  IRtno 

Martin  the  widow's  son,  her  wrath  waxed  hot  within 
her.  And  she  fell  a-thinking  by  what  means  she 
might  best  rid  herself  of  a  husband  she  hated.  So  she 
took  care  to  caress  him,  and  flatter  him,  and  waited 
upon  him  herself,  and  made  him  comfortable,  and  when 
they  were  quite  alone  she  would  ask  him  what  it  was 
that  made  him  so  wise  and  clever.  And  it  happened 
one  day  that  when  he  had  been  the  King's  guest,  and 
had  drunk  and  made  merry  with  all  his  lords  one  after 
another,  and  had  returned  home  and  laid  him  down  to 
rest,  the  Princess  came  to  him  and  caressed  him,  and 
coaxed  him  with  wheedling  words,  and  made  him 
drunk  with  strong  mead,  and  in  that  way  found  out 
what  she  wanted  to  know,  for  Martin  told  her  all 
about  his  enchanted  ring,  and  showed  her  how  to  turn 
it.  And  no  sooner  was  little  Martin  asleep  and  snoring 
than  the  Princess  took  off  the  enchanted  ring  from  his 
little  finger,  went  forth  into  the  broad  courtyard,  moved 
the  ring  from  one  finger  to  the  other,  and  the  twelve 
youths  immediately  appeared  before  her.  "  What  is 
thy  pleasure,  and  what  is  thy  desire?" — "That  to- 
morrow morning  there  may  be  neither  palace,  nor 
bridge,  nor  cathedral  on  this  spot,  but  only  a  wretched 
little  hut  as  heretofore,  and  cast  this  drunkard  into  it, 
but  remove  me  far  from  him  into  the  Empire  of  Thrice- 
ten." — "  It  shall  be  done,"  replied  the  twelve  youths 
with  one  voice. 

In  the  morning,  when  the  King  awoke,  he  felt  inclined 
to  go  and  pay  a  visit  to  his  son-in-law  and  his  daughter, 
so  he  went  out  upon  the  balcony,  and  lo  !  there  was 

205 


1Ru00ian  ifatri?  ^alee 

neither  palace,  nor  bridge,  nor  cathedral,  nor  garden. 
In  place  of  them  stood  a  wretched  old  hut,  leaning  on 
one  side,  and  scarce  able  to  stand  at  all.  The  King 
sent  for  his  son-in-law,  and  began  asking  him  what  it 
all  meant  ;  but  little  Martin  could  only  stare  blankly 
at  him  without  uttering  a  word.  And  the  King  bade 
them  sit  in  judgment  on  his  son-in-law  for  deceiving 
him  by  magic,  and  destroying  his  daughter,  the  thrice- 
lovely  Princess,  and  they  condemned  Martin  to  be  put 
on  the  top  of  a  lofty  stone  column  with  nothing  to  eat 
or  drink  ;  there  he  was  to  be  left  to  die  of  hunger. 
Then  it  was  that  Jurka  and  Vaska  remembered  how 
little  Martin  had  saved  them  from  an  evil  death,  and 
they  came  and  laid  their  heads  together  about  it. 
Jurka  growled  and  snarled,  and  was  ready  to  tear  every 
one  to  bits,  for  his  master's  sake  ;  but  Vaska  purred 
and  hummed  and  scratched  himself  behind  the  ear  with 
his  velvet  paw,  and  began  to  think  the  matter  over. 
And  the  artful  cat  hit  upon  a  plan,  and  said  to  Jurka, 
"  Let  us  go  for  a  walk  about  the  town,  and  as  soon  as 
we  meet  a  roll-baker  with  a  tin  on  his  head,  you  run 
between  his  legs  and  knock  the  tin  off  his  head,  and 
I'll  be  close  behind  and  immediately  seize  the  rolls, 
and  take  them  to  master."  No  sooner  said  than  done. 
Jurka  and  the  cat  took  a  run  into  the  town,  and  they 
met  a  roll-baker.  He  was  carrying  a  tin  on  his  head, 
and  he  looked  about  him  on  all  sides  and  cried  with  a 
loud  voice,  "  Hot  rolls,  hot  rolls,  fresh  from  the  oven  !  " 
Jurka  ran  between  his  legs,  the  baker  stumbled,  the  tin 
fell,  and  all  the  rolls  were  scattered  about.     But  while 

206 


Zl)C  iBncbantct)  IRtng 

the  angry  baker  was  chasing  Jurka,  Vaska  hid  all  the 
rolls  in  the  hedges.  Then  the  cat  and  Jurka  ran  to 
the  tower  where  Martin  was  placed,  dragged  with  them 
the  stores  of  bread,  and  Vaska  scrambled  up  to  the  top, 
looked  in  at  the  little  window,  called  to  his  master, 
and  said,  "  Alive,  eh  ?  " — "  Scarcely  alive  !  "  replied 
little  Martin.  "  I  am  quite  exhausted  from  want  of 
food,  and  it  will  not  be  long  before  I  die  of  hunger." — 
"  Don't  grieve  ;  wait  a  bit,  and  we'll  feed  you,"  said 
Vaska,  and  he  began  to  drag  the  food  up  from  below 
— rolls  and  cakes,  and  all  kinds  of  bread,  till  he  had 
dragged  up  for  his  master  a  large  store.  Then  he  said, 
"  Master,  Jurka  and  I  will  go  to  the  kingdom  of  Thrice- 
ten,  and  get  you  back  your  enchanted  ring.  Take  care 
to  make  the  bread  last  till  we  return."  Then  they  both 
took  leave  of  their  master,  and  departed  on  their  long 
journey. 

They  ran  on  and  on,  and  they  smelt  out  the  scent 
everywhere  and  followed  it  ;  paid  great  attention  to 
what  people  told  them  ;  carefully  made  friends  with 
all  the  other  dogs  and  cats  they  met  ;  asked  about  the 
Princess,  and  found  out  at  last  that  they  were  not  far 
from  the  kingdom  of  Thrice-ten,  whither  she  had  told 
the  twelve  youths  to  carry  her.  They  ran  into  the 
kingdom,  went  to  the  palace,  and  made  friends  with 
all  the  dogs  and  cats  there,  asked  them  all  about  the 
Princess's  ways,  and  turned  the  conversation  to  the 
subject  of  the  enchanted  ring  ;  but  no  one  could  give 
them  certain  information  about  it.  But  one  day  it 
happened    that    Vaska    went    a-hunting   in   the   royal 

207 


cellars.  There  he  waylaid  a  big  fat  mouse,  threw 
himself  upon  it,  dug  his  cruel  claws  into  it,  and  was 
going  to  begin  with  its  head,  when  the  big  mouse 
spoke  to  him  :  "  Dear  little  Vaska,  don't  hurt  me, 
don't  kill  me.  Perhaps  I  may  be  of  service  to  you. 
I'll  do  all  I  can  for  you.  But  if  you  kill  me,  the 
Mouse-Tsar,  all  my  mousey  tsardom  will  fall  to 
pieces." — "  Very  well,"  said  Vaska,  "  I'll  spare  you  ; 
but  this  is  the  service  you  must  do  me.  In  this  palace 
dwells  the  Princess,  the  wicked  wife  of  our  master  ; 
she  has  stolen  from  him  his  wonder-working  ring  ; 
till  you  have  got  me  that  ring,  I  will  not  let  you  out 
of  my  claws  under  any  pretence  whatever." — "  Agreed," 
said  the  Mouse-Tsar,  "  I'll  try "  ;  and  he  piped  and 
whistled  all  his  people  together.  A  countless  multitude 
of  mice  assembled,  both  small  and  great,  and  they  sat 
all  round  the  cat  Vaska,  and  waited  to  hear  what  the 
Mouse-Tsar  would  say  to  them  from  beneath  Vaska's 
claws.  And  the  Mouse-Tsar  said  to  them  :  "  Which- 
ever of  you  shall  get  the  wonder-working  ring  from 
the  Princess,  he  will  save  me  from  a  cruel  death,  and 
I  will  raise  him  to  the  highest  place  about  my  person." 
Then  a  little  mouse  rose  up  and  said,  "  I  have  often 
been  in  the  Princess's  bedchamber,  and  I've  noticed 
that  the  Princess's  eye  rests  more  often  on  a  certain 
little  ring  than  on  anything  else.  In  the  daytime  she 
wears  it  on  her  little  finger,  but  at  night  she  stufl^s 
it  into  her  mouth  behind  her  cheeks.  If  you  wait 
a  bit,  I'll  get  you  that  ring."  And  the  little  mouse 
ran  into  the    Princess's  bedchamber  and    waited    till 

208 


^be  Jencbante^  IRtno 

night,  and  as  soon  as  ever  the  Princess  was  asleep  it 
wriggled  into  her  bed,  picked  the  down  out  of  her 
swan-feathered  bolster,  and  strewed  it  all  about  under 
her  nose.  The  fine  down  went  up  the  Princess's 
nose  and  into  her  mouth,  she  sprang  up  and  began 
to  sneeze  and  cough,  and  out  flew  the  enchanted  ring 
on  to  the  counterpane.  The  little  mouse  immediately 
snatched  it  up,  and  ran  off  with  it  to  save  the  life  of 
the  Mouse-Tsar. 

Vaska  and  Jurka  set  ofF  to  bring  their  master  the  wonder- 
working ring.  Whether  they  took  a  long  time  or  a 
short  time  matters  not,  but  they  arrived  at  last,  and 
ran  to  the  tower  in  which  Martin  was  put  to  die  from 
starvation.  The  cat  immediately  climbed  up  to  the 
window,  and  called  to  its  master,  "  Art  thou  alive, 
Martin  the  widow's  son  ?  " — "  I  am  scarce  able  to  keep 
body  and  soul  together.  This  is  the  third  day  I  have 
been  sitting  here  without  bread." — "  Well,  thy  woes 
are  over  now.  There  will  be  a  feast  in  your  street 
now  ;*  we  have  brought  you  your  ring."  Martin  was 
overjoyed,  and  began  to  stroke  the  cat,  and  the  cat 
rubbed  itself  against  him,  and  began  purring  its  own 
little  songs  through  its  nose  ;  but  at  the  bottom  of  the 
tower  Jurka  was  leaping  and  whining  and  barking  for 
joy,  and  leaping  high  in  the  air.  Martin  took  the  ring 
and  turned  it  from  one  hand  to  the  other.  The  twelve 
youths  immediately  appeared  :  "  What  is  thy  pleasure, 
and  what  thy  command  ?  " — "  Give  me  to  eat  and  drink 
till  I  can  eat  and  drink  no  more,  and  let  cunning  music 

*  /.«.  "It  will  be  your  turn  to  triumph  now." 

o  209 


be  played  on  the  top  of  this  tower  to  me  all  day." 
When  the  music  began  to  play,  the  good  folk  hastened 
to  the  King,  and  told  him  that  little  Martin  was  up 
to  no  good  in  the  tower  there.  "  He  ought  to  have 
ceased  to  be  among  the  living  long  ago,"  they  said, 
"  and  yet  he  is  having  such  a  merry  time  of  it  on  the 
top  of  the  tower.  They  are  stamping  with  their  feet, 
and  knocking  their  plates,  and  clashing  their  glasses, 
and  such  splendid  music  is  playing  that  you  can't  help 
listening  to  it."  The  King  sent  an  express  messenger 
to  the  tower,  and  there  he  stood  and  listened  to  the 
music  ;  the  King  sent  his  highest  officer,  and  there 
they  all  remained  standing,  and  opened  wide  their  ears. 
The  King  himself  went  to  the  tower,  and  the  music 
seemed  to  turn  him  into  a  statue.  But  little  Martin 
again  called  his  twelve  youths,  and  said  to  them, 
"  Restore  my  old  palace  as  it  was  before  ;  throw  a 
crystal  bridge  across  from  it  to  the  royal  palace  ;  let 
the  former  five-storied  cathedral  stand  by  the  side  ot 
the  palace  ;  and  let  my  faithless  wife  also  be  found 
in  the  palace."  And  while  he  was  yet  expressing  the 
wish,  the  whole  thing  was  done.  And  he  went  out  of 
the  tower,  took  his  father-in-law  the  King  by  the 
hand,  led  him  into  the  palace,  led  him  up  to  the  sleeping- 
chamber,  where  the  Princess,  in  fear  and  trembling, 
awaited  an  evil  death,  and  said  to  the  King,  "  My  dear 
little  father-in-law,  a  great  deal  of  trouble  and  anguish 
has  befallen  me  from  marrying  thy  daughter  ;  what 
shall  we  sentence  her  to  ?  " — "  My  dear  son-in-law,  let 
mercy   prevail   over  justice  ;    exhort    her    with    good 

210 


Zhc  £ncbanteMRtnG 

words,  and  live  with  her  as  heretofore."  And  Martin 
listened  to  his  father-in-law,  upbraided  his  wife  for 
her  treachery,  and  to  the  end  of  his  life  he  never  parted 
with  the  ring,  nor  with  Jurka  and  Vaska,  and  saw  no 
more  misery. 


211 


XTbe  Bvave  labourer     ^     ^     ^ 

E YOUNG    fellow    entered    the  service    of  a 
miller.     The  miller  sent  him  to  throw  grain 
on  the  scoop,  but  the  labourer,  not  knowing 
how  to  set  about  it,  went  and  strewed  the 
wheat  on  the  mill-stone.     The  mill-wheel  went  round, 
and   all  the   grain   was   scattered   about.     The  master 
miller,  when  he  came  to  the  mill  and  saw  the  scattered 
grain,    sent    the    workman    about    his    business.     The 
workman  went  home  and  thought  to  himself,  "  Well, 
I  haven't  been  very  long  working  at  the  mill."     He 
went  on  his  way  thinking  to  himself,  and  so  he  missed 
the  way  to  his  own  village.     He  strayed  among  the 
bushes,  and  wandered  and  wandered  about  till  he  came 
to  a  stream,  and  on  the  stream  stood  an  empty  mill, 
and  in  this  mill  he  resolved  to  pass  the  night. 
The  dumb  midnight  hour  approached  ;  the   labourer 
could  not  sleep  in  the  empty  mill  ;  he  listened  to  every 
rustling  sound,  and  suddenly  it  was  as  though  he  heard 
some  one  approaching  the   mill.     The   poor  labourer 
started  up  more  dead  than  alive,  and  hid  himself  in  the 
scoop.     Three  men   entered  the  mill.     Judging  from 
their  appearance  they  were  no  good  people,  but  robbers. 
They  lit  a  fire  in  the  mill,  and  began  to  divide  among 
themselves  a  rich  booty.     And  one  of  the  robbers  said 
to  the  others,  "  I  will  lay  my  portion  underneath  the 
mill."     The  second  said,  "  I'll  place  mine  underneath 
the  wheel."     But  the  third  said,  "  I'll  conceal  my  goods 
in  the  scoop."     But  our  labourer  was  lying  in  the  scoop, 

212 


^bc  Brave  X^bourcr 

and  he  thought,  "  No  man  can  die  twice,  but  every 
man  must  die  once.  I  wonder  now  if  I  can  frighten 
them.  Let  us  try."  And  he  roared  at  the  top  of  his 
voice  :  "  Denis,  you  come  down  there  ;  and  you, 
Phocas,  look  on  that  side  ;  and  you,  little  one,  look 
there,  and  I'll  be  here.  Stop  them,  don't  let  them  go, 
and  beat  them  without  mercy."  The  robbers  were 
terrified,  threw  down  their  booty,  took  to  their  heels 
straightway,  and  the  labourer  took  their  booty  and 
returned  home  richer  than  rich. 


213 


Zhc  Sage  IDamsel  ^.     ^     i*c     ilt 

HN  old  man  and  an  old  woman  died,  and  left 
behind  them  a  son  young  in  years,  who  was 
rich  neither  in  wits  nor  goods.  His  uncle 
took  him  home,  gave  him  to  eat  and  drink, 
and  when  he  grew  up  sent  him  to  watch  the  sheep. 
And  one  day  he  sent  for  his  kinsman  and  resolved  to 
test  his  wits  ;  so  he  said  to  him  :  "  Here  thou  hast  a 
flock  of  sheep,  drive  them  to  market  and  make  profit 
out  of  them  in  such  a  way  that  both  thou  and  the 
sheep  shall  get  fat  upon  it,  and  the  sheep  be  all  brought 
back  whole,  and  yet  all,  to  the  very  last  one,  be  sold 
for  ready  money." 

"How  is  that  to  be  managed?"  thought  the  orphan, 
who  drove  the  sheep  into  the  open  field,  sat  by  the 
roadside,  and  fell  a-thinking.  A  lovely  damsel  passed 
by  that  way,  and  she  said  to  him  :  "  Of  what  art  thou 
thinking,  good  youth  ?  " 

"  Why  should  I  not  be  thinking  ?     My  uncle  has  taken 
a  spite  at  last  against  me,  a  poor  orphan  ;  he  has  given 
me   a  task   to   do,  and  cudgel  my  brains  as  I  may  I 
cannot  see  how  it  is  to  be  done." 
"  What  task  has  he  given  thee  ?  " 

"  Well,  look  you  ;  he  says,  '  Go  to  market,  drive  those 
sheep  thither  and  make  a  profit  out  of  them,  but  so 
that  thou  and  the  sheep  shall  grow  fat  upon  it,  and  the 
sheep  be  brought  back  whole,  all  down  to  the  last  one, 
and  yet  be  sold  for  ready  money.' " 
"  Well,  that's  no  very  tricky  task,"  replied  the  damsel. 

214 


Zbc  Sage  2)am0el 

"  Shear  the  sheep,  take  the  fleeces  to  market  and  sell 
them,  then  thou  wilt  make  a  profit  out  of  them,  and 
the  sheep  will  remain  whole,  and  thou  wilt  be  able  to 
feed  thyself  on  the  profits." 

The  youth  thanked  the  damsel  and  did  as  she  said.  He 
sheared  the  sheep,  sold  their  fleeces  at  the  market,  drove 
home  the  flock,  and  gave  the  money  he  had  made  out 
of  them  to  his  uncle.  "Good,"  said  the  uncle  to  the 
nephew  ;  "  but  I  am  sure  thou  didst  not  work  this  out 
with  thine  own  wits,  eh  .?  Didn't  some  one  or  other 
teach  it  thee  ?  "  The  youth  confessed  :  "  Well,  I  cer- 
tainly did  not  do  it  by  my  own  wits,  but  a  lovely 
damsel  came  by  and  taught  me." — "  Well,  then,  thou 
must  take  this  sage  young  damsel  to  wife.  'Twill  be  a 
very  good  thing  for  thee,  for  here  art  thou  an  orphan 
with  neither  stick  nor  stone  of  thy  own,  and  nothing 
much  in  the  way  of  wits  either  !  " — "  I  don't  mind  if 
I  do  marry  her,"  said  the  nephew  to  his  uncle. — "  All 
right,  but  thou  must  render  me  this  one  service.  Take 
corn  to  town  to  the  bazaar.  According  as  thou  dost 
sell  it  and  return  again,  I'll  wed  thee  to  this  damsel." 
So  the  nephew  went  to  town  to  sell  the  uncle's  corn, 
and  on  the  way  he  met  a  rich  miller. — "  Why  art  thou 
off  to  town  ? "  said  the  miller. — "  I  am  going  to  the 
bazaar  to  sell  my  uncle's  corn." — "  Then  we'll  go  to 
town  together."  So  they  went  along  the  road  together, 
the  miller  in  his  gig  with  his  plump  brown  horse,  and 
the  orphan  in  his  little  cart  with  his  thin  grey  mare. 
They  encamped  side  by  side  in  the  open  field  to  pass 
the  night  there,  took  out  the  horses,  and  themselves  lay 

215 


1Ru00ian  Jfair^  Ualce 

down  to  sleep.  And  it  happened  that  self-same  night 
that  the  grey  mare  had  a  foal.  The  rich  miller  woke 
earlier  than  the  orphan,  saw  the  foal,  and  drove  him 
beneath  his  gig.  When  the  orphan  awoke  a  hot  dispute 
arose  between  them.  The  orphan  said  :  "It  is  my  foal, 
because  it  belongs  to  my  mare."  The  covetous  miller 
said:  "No,  'tis  mine,  because  it  was  born  beneath  my 
gig."  They  wrangled  and  wrangled  till  they  resolved 
to  go  to  law  about  it,  and  when  they  arrived  in  town 
they  went  to  the  court  to  fight  the  matter  out  there. 
And  the  judge  said  to  them  :  "  In  our  town  we  have 
introduced  this  custom  into  the  tribunals,  that  whoever 
wants  to  go  to  law  must  first  of  all  guess  four  riddles. 
So  tell  me  now  :  what  is  the  strongest  and  swiftest  thing 
in  the  world ;  what  is  the  fattest  thing  in  the  world  ; 
and  what  is  the  softest  and  what  the  sweetest  of  all  ? " 
The  judge  gave  them  three  days  to  guess,  and  said  : 
"  If  you  guess  my  riddles,  I  will  judge  betwixt  you 
according  to  law  ;  but  if  not,  don't  be  angry  if  I  drive 
you  away." 

The  rich  miller  went  to  his  wife  and  told  her  how  the 
matter  stood,  and  what  riddles  the  judge  had  given  him 
to  guess.  "  All  thy  riddles  are  but  simple  ones,"  replied 
the  miller's  wife  ;  "  if  they  ask  thee  what  is  the  strongest 
and  swiftest  thing  in  the  world,  tell  them  that  my  father 
has  a  dark  brown  horse  so  strong  and  nimble  that  it 
can  run  down  a  hare.  And  if  they  ask  thee  what  is 
the  fattest  thing  in  the  world,  dost  thou  not  know  that 
in  our  stall  we  are  fattening  up  a  two-year-old  boar, 
and  he's  getting  so  fat  that  his  very  legs  won't  be  able 

216 


^be  Sage  ©ameel 

to  hold  him  up  ?  And  as  for  the  third  riddle,  what  is 
the  softest  thing  in  the  world,  why  it's  quite  plain  that 
that's  a  down  pillow  ;  thou  canst  not  imagine  anything 
softer  than  that.  And  if  they  ask  thee  what  is  the 
sweetest  thing  in  the  world,  say,  '  Why,  what  sweeter 
thing  can  a  man  have  than  the  wife  of  his  bosom  ?  '  " 
But  the  orphan  went  out  of  the  town  into  the  fields 
and  sat  by  the  roadside  and  racked  his  brain.  He  sat 
and  thought  of  his  misery ;  and  along  the  road,  close 
to  him,  passed  the  selfsame  lovely  damsel.  "  Why  art 
thou  so  racking  thy  brains  again,  good  youth?" — "Why, 
look  you,  the  judge  has  given  me  four  such  riddles  to 
guess  that  I  shall  never  be  able  to  guess  them  all  my 
days,"  and  he  told  the  damsel  all  about  it.  The  damsel 
laughed,  and  said  to  him  :  "  Go  to  the  judge  and  say 
to  him  that  the  strongest  and  swiftest  thing  in  the 
world  is  the  wind  ;  that  the  fattest  of  all  is  the  earth, 
for  she  feeds  everything  that  lives  and  grows  upon  her ; 
the  softest  of  all  is  the  palm  of  the  hand,  for  however 
soft  a  man  may  lie  he  always  puts  his  hand  beneath 
his  head  ;  and  there's  nothing  sweeter  in  the  whole 
world  than  sleep."  The  poor  little  orphan  bowed  to 
the  very  girdle  to  the  damsel,  and  said  to  her  :  "  I 
thank  thee,  thou  sagest  of  maidens,  for  thou  hast 
snatched  me  from  very  ruin." 

When  the  three  days  had  passed,  the  miller  and  the 
orphan  appeared  in  court,  and  told  the  court  the  answers 
to  the  riddles.  Now  the  Tsar  chanced  to  be  on  the 
bench  at  that  time,  and  the  answers  of  the  orphan  so 
pleased  him  that  he  ordered  that  the  cause  between 

217 


1Ru00ian  Jfatr^  ITalee 

them  should  be  given  in  his  favour,  and  that  the  miller 
should  be  driven  with  shame  from  the  court.  After 
that  the  Tsar  said  to  the  orphan  :  "  Didst  thou  hit 
upon  these  answers  thyself,  or  did  some  one  else  tell 
thee  ?  " — "  To  tell  the  truth,  they  are  not  my  own  ; 
the  lovely  damsel  taught  me  these  answers." — "  She 
has  taught  thee  well  too,  sage  indeed  must  she  be.  Go 
to  her  and  tell  her  in  my  name  that  if  she  be  so  wise 
and  sensible  she  must  appear  before  me  to-morrow  : 
neither  on  foot  nor  on  horseback,  neither  naked  nor 
clothed,  and  with  a  present  in  her  hand  that  is  no  gift. 
If  she  accomplish  this  I  will  reward  her  as  becomes  a 
Tsar,  and  make  her  higher  than  the  highest."  Again 
the  orphan  went  out  of  the  town,  and  again  he  fell  a- 
fretting,  and  he  said  to  himself,  "  Why,  I  don't  even 
know  how  and  have  no  idea  where  to  find  this  lovely 
damsel  ;  what  sort  of  a  task  is  this  that  I  am  bidden 
to  give  her  .?  "  No  sooner  had  he  thought  this  than 
the  sage  and  lovely  damsel  again  passed  by  that  way. 
The  orphan  told  her  how  his  guesses  had  pleased  the 
Tsar,  and  how  he  wanted  to  see  the  damsel  himself  and 
have  proof  of  her  wisdom,  and  how  he  had  promised 
to  reward  her.  The  damsel  thought  a  bit,  and  then 
said  to  the  orphan,  "  Fetch  me  a  long-bearded  billy- 
goat,  and  a  big  net  for  catching  fish,  and  catch  me  a 
pair  of  sparrows.  To-morrow  morning  we'll  meet 
here,  and  if  I  get  a  reward  from  the  Tsar  I'll  share  it 
equally  with  thee." 

The  orphan  carried  out  the  orders  of  the  damsel,  and 
waited   for  her   next  morning   at   the   roadside.     The 

218 


Zbc  Sa^e  Bameel 

damsel  appeared,  stripped  off  her  sarafan/  and  wound 
herself  in  the  long  fishing-net  from  head  to  foot  ;  then 
she  sat  on  the  goat,  took  a  sparrow  in  each  hand,  and 
bade  the  orphan  lead  the  way  to  town.  The  young 
man  brought  her  to  the  Tsar  at  court,  and  she  bowed 
low  to  the  Tsar  and  said,  "  Behold,  O  sovereign  Tsar  ! 
I  come  to  thee  neither  on  foot  nor  on  horseback,  neither 
naked  nor  clothed,  and  I  have  brought  a  present  in  my 
hand  which  is  no  gift." — "  Where  is  it  ?  "  asked  the 
Tsar. — "  Here  ! "  and  she  gave  the  Tsar  the  live 
sparrows,  and  he  was  about  to  take  them  from  her 
hands  when  the  sparrows  wriggled  out  and  flew  away. 
"  Well,"  said  the  Tsar,  "  I  see  thou  canst  vie  even  with 
me  in  wit.  Stay  at  my  court  and  look  after  my 
children,  and  I'll  give  thee  a  rich  recompense." — "  Nay, 
my  sovereign  lord  and  Tsar,  I  cannot  accept  thy  gracious 
favour  ;  I  have  promised  this  good  youth  to  share  my 
reward  with  him  for  his  services." — "  Look  now  !  thou 
art  witty  and  wise  ;  but  in  this  matter  thy  head  is 
turned,  and  thou  dost  not  judge  according  to  reason. 
I  offer  thee  a  high  and  honourable  place  with  a  great 
recompense  ;  why  then  canst  thou  not  share  this 
reward  with  this  youth  ? " — "  But  how  can  I  share 
it  then?"  —  "How,  thou  sage  damsel.?  Why,  if 
this  good  youth  be  dear  to  thee,  marry  him  ;  for 
honour  and  recompense,  and  labour  and  sorrow  and 
bright-faced  joy  are  shared  by  husband  and  wife 
half  and  half."  —  "Thou  too  art  wise,  I  see,  O 
sovereign  Tsar,  and  I'll  gainsay  thee  no  longer,"  said 

*  A  long  dress  without  sleeves. 

219 


1Ru06tan  jfairi?  Goalee 

the  lovely  damsel.  So  she  took  the  orphan  for  her 
husband,  and  though  the  orphan  had  no  very  great 
mind,  his  heart  was  simple  and  good,  and  he  lived 
with  his  sage  wife  all  his  life  in  contentment  and 
happiness. 


220 


Zhc  propbetic  Bream    m     ik     Ai 

/•[fc^HERE  was  once  upon  a  time  a  merchant,  and 
^1  he  had  two  sons,  Dmitry  and  Ivan.  Once  the 
^  I  father  bade  his  sons  good-night,  sent  them  off 
^^J^  to  bed,  and  said  to  them  :  "  Now,  children, 
whatever  you  see  in  your  dreams,  tell  it  all  to  me  to- 
morrow morning,  and  whichever  of  you  hides  his 
dream  from  me,  no  good  thing  will  befall  him."  In 
the  morning  the  elder  son  came  to  his  father  and  said  : 
"  I  dreamed,  dear  father,  that  my  brother  Ivan  flew 
high  into  the  sky  on  twenty  eagles." — "  Very  good  !  " 
said  the  father  ;  "  and  what  didst  thou  dream,  Vania  ^  ?  " 
— "  Well,  such  rubbish,  father,  that  it  is  impossible  to 
tell  it." — "  What  dost  thou  mean  ?  Speak  !  " — "  No, 
I'll  not  !  "— "  Speak,  boy,  when  I  bid  thee  !  "—"No,  I 
won't  speak,  I  won't."  The  father  was  very  angry 
with  his  younger  son,  and  resolved  to  punish  him  for 
his  disobedience,  so  he  sent  for  his  overseers  and  bade 
them  strip  Ivan  naked  and  tie  him  as  tightly  as  possible 
to  a  post  at  the  crossways.  No  sooner  said  than  done. 
The  overseers  seized  hold  of  him,  dragged  him  far,  far 
away  from  home  to  the  crossways,  where  seven  roads 
crossed,  tied  him  by  the  hands  and  feet  to  the  post,  and 
left  him  alone  to  his  fate.  The  poor  youth  fared  very 
badly.  The  sun  scorched  him,  the  gnats  and  flies  sucked 
his  blood,  hunger  and  thirst  tortured  him.  Fortunately 
for  Ivan,  a  young  Tsarevich  happened  to  be  going  along 
one  of  these  seven  roads  ;  he  saw  the  merchant's  son, 

*  The  short  of  Ivan,  like  Jack  from  John. 

221 


1Ru00ian  Jfair^  ZTalea 

had  compassion  on  him,  and  bade  his  attendants  untie 
him  from  the  post,  dressed  him  in  his  own  clothes,  and 
saved  him  from  a  cruel  death.  The  Tsarevich  took 
Ivan  to  his  court,  gave  him  to  eat  and  drink,  and  asked 
him  who  had  tied  him  to  the  post.  "  My  own  father, 
who  was  angry  with  me." — "  And  wherefore,  pray  ? 
Surely  thy  fault  was  not  small  ?  " — "  Well,  in  fact,  I 
would  not  obey  him  ;  I  would  not  tell  him  what  I  saw 
in  my  dreams." — "  And  for  such  a  trifle  as  that  he  con- 
demned thee  to  so  cruel  a  punishment  ?  The  villain  ! 
Surely  he  has  outgrown  his  wits  !  But  what  then 
didst  thou  see  in  thy  dream  .? " — "  I  saw  what  I  cannot 
even  tell  unto  thee,  O  Tsarevich  !  " — "  What  !  Not 
tell .?  Not  tell  me  ?  Me,  the  Tsarevich  ?  What  !  I 
saved  thee  from  a  cruel  death,  and  thou  wilt  not  do  this 
trifle  for  me  in  return  ?  Speak  immediately,  or  it  will 
not  be  well  with  thee  !  " — "  Nay,  Tsarevich  !  I  stick 
to  my  word.  I  haven't  told  my  father,  and  I'll  not  tell 
thee."  The  Tsarevich  boiled  over  with  unspeakable 
rage,  and  shrieked  to  his  servants  and  attendants,  "  Hi  ! 
my  faithful  servants,  take  this  good-for-nothing  boor, 
put  heavy  irons  on  his  hands,  weld  grievous  fetters  to 
his  legs,  and  cast  him  into  my  deep  dungeon  !  "  The 
servants  did  not  think  twice  about  their  master's  com- 
mands ;  they  seized  Ivan  the  merchant's  son,  loaded 
his  hands  and  feet  with  fetters,  and  put  him  as  God's 
slave  in  the  stone  sack.  A  little  and  a  long  time  passed 
by,  and  the  Tsarevich  thought  of  marrying  the  thrice- 
wise  Helena,  the  first  maiden  in  the  whole  earth  for 
beauty  and  wisdom,  so  he  made  ready  and  went  into 

222 


Zhc  propbettc  Dream 

the  strange  country  far  away  to  marry  this  thrice-wise 
Helena.  Now  it  happened  that  the  day  after  he  had 
gone  his  sister  the  Tsarevna  went  wallcing  in  the  garden 
hard  by  the  very  same  dungeon  in  which  Ivan  the 
merchant's  son  had  been  put.  He  saw  the  Tsarevna 
through  the  little  grated  window,  and  cried  to  her  with 
a  lamentable  voice  :  "  Dear  mother  Tsarevna,  thy 
brother  will  never  be  married  without  my  help." — 
"  Who  art  thou  ?  "  answered  the  Tsarevna.  Ivan  named 
his  name  and  added  :  "  I  suppose  thou  hast  heard,  O 
Tsarevna,  of  the  trickeries  and  the  cunning  wiles  of  the 
thrice-wise  Helena  ?  I  have  heard  not  once  nor  twice 
that  she  has  expedited  many  wooers  into  another  world  ; 
believe  me  that  thy  brother  also  will  not  be  able  to 
marry  her  without  me  !  " — "  And  t/iou  art  able  to  help 
the  Tsarevich  .?  " — "  Able  and  willing,  but  the  falcon's 
wings  are  bound,  and  no  way  is  found  for  him."  The 
Tsarevna  bade  them  release  Ivan  from  his  dungeon,  and 
gave  him  full  liberty  to  do  what  was  in  his  mind  so  long 
only  as  he  helped  the  Tsarevich  to  marry.  And  then 
Ivan  the  merchant's  son  chose  him  comrades  first  of 
all,  one  by  one,  and  added  youth  to  youth,  and  they 
were  all  as  like  to  each  other  as  if  they  had  been  born 
brothers.  He  dressed  them  in  mantles  of  one  kind, 
sewn  in  one  and  the  same  fashion  ;  he  mounted  them 
on  horses  of  one  colour,  and  like  each  other  to  a  hair, 
and  they  all  mounted  and  rode  away.  Eleven  was  the 
number  of  the  young  comrades  of  Ivan  the  merchant's 
son.  They  rode  for  one  day,  they  rode  for  another  day, 
and  on  the  third  day  they  entered  a  gloomy  forest,  and 

223 


1Ru06ian  ]fatr^  Znlce 

Ivan  said  to  his  comrades  :  "  Stay,  my  brothers,  there 
is  here,  on  the  verge  of  the  precipice,  an  old  tree  ;  a 
hollow,  branchless  tree  ;  I  must  look  into  its  hollow 
trunk  and  find  my  fortune  there."  So  he  went  to  the 
tree  he  had  described  and  plunged  his  hand  into  the 
hollow  trunk,  and  drew  out  of  it  an  invisible  cap,  hid 
it  in  his  bosom,  and  returned  to  his  comrades. 
And  they  came  to  the  realm  of  the  thrice-wise  Helena, 
went  straight  into  the  capital,  sought  out  the  Tsarevich, 
and  begged  him  :  "  Take  us  into  thy  service,  O 
Tsarevich  ;  we  will  serve  thee  with  a  single  heart." 
The  Tsarevich  thought  the  matter  over  and  said  : 
"  How  can  I  help  taking  such  gallant  youths  into  my 
service  ?  Perhaps  in  a  strange  land  they  may  be  of 
service  to  me."  And  to  eleven  of  them  he  assigned 
their  posts ;  he  made  one  his  equerry,  another  his  cook, 
but  Ivan  he  bade  never  to  depart  from  his  side. 
The  next  day  the  Tsarevich  attired  himself  in  festal 
raiment,  and  went  forth  to  woo  the  thrice-wise  Helena. 
She  received  him  courteously,  regaled  him  with  all 
manner  of  rich  meats  and  drinks,  and  then  she  said  to 
the  Tsarevich  :  "  I  don't  at  all  mind  being  thy  wife, 
but  first  of  all  thou  must  accomplish  these  tasks.  If 
thou  do  them  I  will  be  thy  faithful  wife,  but  if  not, 
thy  haughty  head  shall  wag  no  more  on  thy  stalwart 
shoulders." — "  Why  be  afraid  before  the  time  ?  Tell 
me  thy  tasks,  thrice-wise  Helena!" — "This  then  is 
my  first  task  for  thee  :  I  shall  have  ready  by  to-morrow 
what  I  will  not  tell  thee,  and  for  what  purpose  I  do 
not  know  ;  show  thy  wit,  then,  and  bring  me  the  fellow 

224 


^be  iPropbettc  Bream 

of  it,  of  thine  own  devising."  The  Tsarevich  went 
home  from  the  court  by  no  means  happy  ;  his  haughty 
head  hung  lower  than  his  stalwart  shoulders.  And 
Ivan  met  him  and  said  :  "  Halve  thy  grief  with  me,  O 
Tsarevich,  and  it  will  be  better  for  thee." — "  Well,  look 
now,"  said  the  Tsarevich,  "  Helena  has  set  me  a  task 
that  not  a  single  wise  man  in  the  world  could  do  " — 
and  he  told  Ivan  all  about  it.  "  Well,"  said  Ivan,  "  'tis 
not  such  a  great  matter  after  all  !  Pray  to  God  and 
lie  down  to  sleep  ;  the  morning  is  wiser  than  the 
evening — to-morrow  we'll  consider  the  matter."  The 
Tsarevich  lay  down  to  sleep,  but  Ivan  the  merchant's 
son  put  on  his  invisible  cap,  went  as  swiftly  as  possible 
to  the  palace,  ran  through  all  the  chambers,  and  made 
his  way  right  into  the  bed-chamber  of  the  thrice-wise 
Helena.  And  then  he  heard  her  giving  these  orders 
to  her  favourite  servant  :  "  Take  this  cloth-of-gold  to 
my  shoemaker,  and  let  him  make  me  shoes  for  my  feet 
as  soon  as  possible."  The  servant  ran  with  all  her 
might,  and  behind  her  ran  Ivan.  The  cobbler  set  to 
work  ;  the  work  seemed  to  burn  his  fingers,  so  quickly 
did  he  do  it  ;  he  beat  the  stuff  with  his  little  hammer 
and  stitched  it  with  his  needle  ;  a  little  shoe  was 
quickly  ready,  and  he  put  it  on  the  little  window-sill. 
Ivan  the  merchant's  son  took  the  little  shoe  and  hid  it 
in  his  bosom.  The  shoemaker  was  in  great  consterna- 
tion :  what  was  the  meaning  of  it  ?  His  work  had 
vanished  from  before  his  eyes.  He  searched  and 
searched.  He  rummaged  in  every  corner,  but  it  was 
all   in  vain.     "  What  marvel   is  this  ? "  thought  he  ; 

P  225 


"can  the  unclean  spirit*  be  playing  his  tricks  with 
me  ?  "  There  was  no  help  for  it.  He  set  to  work 
again  with  his  awl,  finished  the  other  slipper,  and  sent 
it  by  the  servant-maid  to  the  thrice-wise  Helena.  But 
Ivan  was  after  her  again,  crept  like  a  shadow  into  the 
palace  in  his  invisible  cap,  stood  behind  the  shoulders 
of  the  thrice-wise  Helena,  and  saw  that  she  sat  behind 
her  little  table  and  began  to  cover  the  slipper  with  gold, 
embroider  it  with  large  pearls,  and  set  it  thickly  with 
precious  stones.  Ivan  the  merchant's  son  drew  his  own 
slipper  out  of  his  bosom  and  began  to  do  the  like  with 
it  ;  whenever  she  took  up  a  little  gem,  he  chose  out  just 
such  another  ;  wherever  she  threaded  a  pearl,  he  took 
another  and  sewed  that  on  too.  The  thrice-wise  Helena 
finished  her  work,  looked  at  the  slipper,  and  couldn't 
admire  it  enough.  She  smiled,  and  thought  to  herself: 
"  We  will  see  what  the  Tsarevich  will  present  himself 
with  to-morrow  morning."  But  Ivan  the  merchant's 
son  awoke  the  Tsarevich  very  early  next  morning,  took 
the  slipper  from  his  bosom,  and  gave  it  to  him.  "  Go 
to  thy  lady  and  show  her  this  slipper,"  said  he  ;  "  there 
thou  hast  her  first  task  !  "  The  Tsarevich  washed 
and  dressed  himself,  hastened  to  his  lady,  and  found 
her  apartments  full  of  boyars  and  grandees,  and  her 
councillors  were  all  assembled  there  down  to  the  very 
last  one.  There  was  a  noise  of  melody,  there  came  a 
crash  of  lively  music,  the  doors  of  the  inner  chambers 
were  thrown  open,  and  out  came  the  thrice-wise  Helena, 
sailing  along  like   a   white  swan.     She  bowed  on  all 

1  I.e.  the  devil. 
226 


^be  propbetic  Dream 

sides,  but  particularly  to  the  Tsarevich  :  then  she  drew 
out  of  her  pocket  the  shoe,  set  with  large  pearls  and 
adorned  with  precious  stones,  and  she  looked  at  the 
Tsarevich  with  a  mocking  smile,  and  all  the  boyars,  the 
grandees,  and  the  councillors  who  were  in  the  palace 
looked  intently  at  the  Tsarevich.  And  the  Tsarevich 
said  to  the  thrice-wise  Helena  :  "  Thy  slipper  is  very 
fine,  but  'tis  no  good  at  all  unless  it  have  a  fellow. 
Well,  here  it  is,  and  I  give  thee  the  other,  which  is 
exactly  like  it."  And  he  drew  out  of  his  pocket  the 
slipper,  and  placed  it  by  the  side  of  the  other  one. 
The  whole  palace  heaved  a  great  "  Oh  !  "  The  boyars, 
grandees,  and  councillors  exclaimed  with  one  voice  : 
"  Thou  art  indeed  worthy,  O  Tsarevich,  to  wed  our 
Tsarevna,  the  thrice-wise  Helena." — "  Not  so  quick, 
please,"  cried  the  Tsarevna  ;  "  let  us  see  what  he'll 
make  of  the  second  task.  I  shall  await  thee  to-morrow 
in  this  self-same  place,  Tsarevich,  and  this  is  my  task 
for  thee  :  I  shall  have  an  unexplainable  somewhat 
disguised  in  feathers  and  in  stones  ;  bring  thou  also 
just  such  another  unknown,  somewhat  disguised  in  just 
such  feathers  and  stones."  The  Tsarevich  bowed  and 
went  out,  looking  much  blacker  than  the  evening  before. 
"  Well,"  thought  he,  "  now  indeed  my  shoulders  will 
not  support  my  head  very  much  longer."  And  again 
Ivan  the  merchant's  son  met  him  and  consoled  him  with 
a  friendly  smile  :  "  Come,  Tsarevich,  wherefore  grieve  .? 
Pray  to  God  and  lie  down  to  sleep.  The  morning  is 
wiser  than  the  evening."  Ivan  made  the  Tsarevich 
lie  down,  then  quickly  took  his  invisible  cap,  darted 

227 


1Ru00ian  jfatri?  tTalee 

into  the  palace,  and  arrived  just  in  time  to  hear  the 
Tsarevna  give  this  command  to  her  favourite  servant  : 
"  Go  into  the  fowl-yard  and  bring  me  hither  a  duck." 
Off  went  the  servant  to  the  fowl-yard  and  Ivan  after 
her  ;  she  put  a  duck  under  her  arm,  but  Ivan  hid  a 
drake  in  his  bosom,  and  they  came  back  the  same  way. 
The  thrice-wise  Helena  again  sat  down  at  her  little 
table,  took  the  duck,  adorned  its  wings  with  ribands 
and  its  little  tail  with  amethysts,  and  fastened  a  necklace 
of  pearls  round  its  neck  ;  and  Ivan  saw  it  all,  and  did 
iust  the  same  to  his  drake. 

The  next  day  the  Tsarevich  again  went  up  to  the 
palace,  and  again  all  the  boyars  and  grandees  were 
assembled  there  ;  again  there  was  a  crash  of  music, 
and  the  doors  of  the  inner  chambers  opened,  and  the 
thrice-wise  Helena  came  forth  strutting  along  like  a 
pea-hen.  Behind  her  came  the  maids  of  honour 
bearing  a  golden  dish,  and  they  all  saw  that  upon  this 
dish  beneath  the  white  cloth  some  living  thing  was 
moving  about.  Softly,  very  softly,  the  Tsarevna  raised 
the  cloth  from  the  dish,  took  out  the  duck,  and  said  to 
the  Tsarevich  :  "  Well,  didst  thou  guess  my  riddle  ?  " — 
"  How  could  I  help  guessing  it .?  "  repHed  the  Tsarevich, 
"  there's  nothing  so  very  knowing  in  such  a  task  as 
that,"  and  forthwith  he  put  his  hand  into  his  cap  and 
drew  out  his  dressed-up  drake. 

All  the  boyars  and  grandees  cried  "  Oh  !  "  and  with 
one  voice  exclaimed  :  "  Well  done,  young  hero 
Tsarevich  !  Thou  art  indeed  worthy  to  take  Helena 
the  thrice-wisc  to  wife."     But  Helena  the  thrice-wise 

228 


tlbe  Ipropbctic  S)rcam 

knit  her  brows  and  said  :  "  Stop  a  bit  !  Let  him  first 
fulfil  my  third  task.  If  he  be  such  a  hero,  let  him 
fetch  me  three  hairs  from  the  head,  and  three  hairs 
from  the  beard,  of  my  grandfather  the  Sea-king,  and 
then  I  am  ready  to  be  his  wife."  The  Tsarevich  re- 
turned home  gloomier  than  an  autumn  night  :  he 
would  look  at  nothing  and  speak  to  nobody.  "  Don't 
fret,  Tsarevich  !  "  whispered  Ivan  the  merchant's  son 
in  his  ear,  and  he  seized  his  invisible  cap  and  was  in 
the  palace  in  a  trice,  and  saw  the  thrice-wise  Helena 
sitting  in  her  state-coach  and  preparing  to  drive  to  the 
blue  sea.  And  our  Ivan,  in  his  invisible  cap,  took  his 
seat  in  the  very  carriage,  and  the  fiery  horses  of  the 
Tsar  carried  them  in  hot  haste  to  the  blue  sea. 
So  the  thrice-wise  Helena  arrived  at  the  blue  sea,  sat 
under  a  rock  by  the  shore  on  a  large  stone,  turned  her 
face  to  the  blue  sea,  and  began  to  call  her  dear  grandad 
the  Sea-king.  The  blue  sea  boiled  as  in  a  storm,  and 
despite  a  great  calm  the  depths  of  the  sea  were  dis- 
turbed by  a  huge  wave;  a  crest  of  silvery  foam  worked 
its  way  up,  rolled  along  the  shore  as  if  caressing  it, 
broke  up  gradually  on  the  golden  beach,  scattering 
crystal  jets  and  pearly  shells  on  the  shore,  and  there 
rose  out  of  the  water,  up  to  the  waist,  the  old,  old 
grandfather.  On  his  head  masses  of  grey  locks  sparkled 
like  silver  in  the  sun,  dripping  wet,  and  great  tufts  of 
hair  hung  over  his  brows ;  but  his  face  was  covered 
with  a  thick,  thick  golden  beard  like  moss;  he  rode  up 
to  the  breast  in  a  broad  big  wave  which  swept  over 
his   shoulders   and   hid   his   body   to   the  waist.     The 

229 


ocean    grandfather    leaned    against    a    stone    with    his 
goose-Hke  paws,  looked  with  his  green  eyes  into  the 
eyes   of  the    thrice-wise    Helena,   and    cried :    "  Hail, 
granddaughter  of  my  desires.     'Tis  a  long  time  since 
I  have  seen  thee  ;  'tis  a  long  time  since  thou  hast  visited 
me.     And  now,  please,  comb  my  little  head  for  me." 
And  he  leaned  his  unkempt  head  against  the  knee  of 
his  granddaughter,  and  dozed  off  into  a  sweet  sleep. 
But  the  thrice-wise  Helena  began  smoothing  her  grand- 
father's  hair   and   winding   his   grey   locks  round   her 
fingers  to  curl  them,  and  whispering  soft  words  in  her 
grandfather's  ear,  and  lulling  him  to  sleep  with  gentle 
songs;  and  as  soon  as  she  saw  that  her  grandfather  was 
asleep  she  tugged  three  silver  hairs  out  of  his  head. 
But  Ivan  the  merchant's  son,  slipping  his  hand  below 
hers,  wrenched  out  a  whole  handful.     The  grandfather 
awoke,  looked  at  his  granddaughter,  and  said  sleepily : 
"  Art  thou  mad  ?     It  hurts  me  horribly  !  " — "  Pardon, 
dear  grandfather,"  said  the  thrice-wise  Helena,  "  but 
it's  such  a  long  time   since  I   did   thy  hair  that  it  is 
quite  tangled."     But  the  grandfather  did  not  hear  her 
to  the  end  ;  he  was  already  snoring,  and  shortly  after- 
ward the  Tsarevna  pulled  three  golden  hairs  out  of  his 
beard.     Ivan  the  merchant's  son  thought,  "  I  must  have 
some  of  that  too,"  seized  the  grandfather  by  the  beard, 
and  tore  out  a  good  piece  of  it.     The  sea-grandtather 
roared  aloud,  awoke  from  his  sleep,  and  dived  into  the 
depths  like  a  bucket — only  bubbles  remained  behind. 
Next  day  the  Tsarevna  entered  the  palace  and  thought : 
"The  Tsarevich  really  will  fall  into  my  clutches  now." 

230 


Zbc  prophetic  Dream 

And  she  showed  the  Tsarevich  the  three  golden  hairs 
and  the  three  silver  ones:  "Well,  Tsarevich,  hast 
managed  to  pick  up  such  wonderful  things  as  these  ?  " 
— "  Well,  Tsarevna,  that  is  little  to  boast  of.  Why, 
I'll  give  thee  whole  handfuls  of  such  stuff  if  thou 
wilt."  And  the  whole  palace  resounded  with  cries  of 
amazement  when  the  Tsarevich  drew  from  his  breast 
the  grandfather's  hairs.  The  thrice-wise  Helena  was 
very  wroth  ;  she  rushed  off  to  her  bedroom,  looked  into 
her  magic  books,  and  saw  that  it  was  not  the  Tsarevich 
who  was  so  knowing,  but  his  favourite  servant,  Ivan 
the  merchant's  son.  She  returned  to  her  guests  and 
said  in  soft  and  wheedling  tones:  "Thou  hast  not 
guessed  my  riddles  and  done  my  tasks  of  thine  own  self 
alone,  Tsarevich,  but  thy  favourite  servant  Ivan  has 
helped  thee.  I  should  like  to  look  at  the  good  youth. 
Bring  him  to  me  quickly." — "  I  have  not  one  servant 
but  twelve  servants,  Tsarevna." — "  Then  bring  him 
hither  whose  name  is  Ivan !  " — "  They  are  all  called 
Ivan." — "  Then  bid  them  all  come,"  said  she,  but  she 
thought  to  herself:  "I'll  pick  out  the  guilty  one,  I 
know."  The  Tsarevich  sent  for  his  servants,  and  the 
twelve  youths  appeared  at  court.  They  were  all  of 
one  face  and  one  stature;  their  voices  were  all  alike, 
and  there  was  not  a  hair's  difference  between  them. 
"  Which  among  you  is  the  biggest  .?  "  And  they  all 
cried  with  a  loud  voice:  "I  am  the  biggest,  I  am  the 
biggest!" — "Well,"  thought  Helena,  "I  can't  catch 
you  this  way,  but  I'll  manage  it  somehow."  And  she 
bade   them  bring   eleven   common   drinking-cups  but 

231 


1Ru00ian  jfatr^  tTales 

the  twelfth  of  pure  gold  ;  she  filled  the  drinklng-cups 
full  with  good  wine,  and  gave  them  to  the  good  youths 
to  drink.  But  not  one  of  them  would  look  at  the 
common  cups,  and  all  stretched  out  their  hands  toward 
the  golden  cup,  so  in  struggling  for  it  they  only  made 
a  great  clamour  and  all  the  wine  was  spilled.  The 
Tsarevna  perceived  that  her  artifice  had  failed,  so  she 
invited  all  the  servants  of  the  Tsarevich  to  pass  the 
night  at  the  palace.  All  the  evening  she  gave  them 
as  much  as  they  could  eat  and  drink,  and  then  she  gave 
them  soft  downy  beds  to  lie  upon.  And  when  all  the 
good  youths  were  sound  asleep  the  thrice-wise  Helena 
came  to  them  in  their  bedroom,  looked  into  her  magic 
book,  and  immediately  discovered  which  of  them  was 
Ivan  the  merchant's  son.  Then  she  drew  out  her  pen- 
knife and  cut  off  the  lock  of  hair  over  his  left  temple, 
and  she  thought  to  herself:  "  By  that  mark  I  shall 
know  you  in  the  morning  and  have  you  punished." 
But  in  the  morning  Ivan  the  merchant's  son  awoke 
before  them  all,  clapped  his  hand  to  his  head,  and  saw 
that  he  was  shorn  of  his  lock.  He  immediately  rose 
from  his  bed  and  woke  all  his  comrades:  "Quick,  my 
brothers  ! — take  your  knives  and  shear  off  your  locks." 
In  an  hour's  time  they  were  summoned  to  the  presence 
of  the  thrice-wise  Helena.  The  Tsarevna  looked  and 
saw  that  all  of  them  had  their  locks  shorn  off.  Full 
of  rage,  she  seized  her  magic  book,  threw  it  into  the 
fire,  called  the  Tsarevich  to  her,  and  said  to  him:  "  I'll 
be  thy  wife;  make  ready  for  the  wedding!"  And  the 
Tsarevich  sent  for  his  good  youths,  and  said  to  Ivan : 

232 


ALL  STRETCHED  OUT  THEIR  HANDS  TOWARD  THE  GOLDEN  CUP 


232 


Zbc  propbetic  Bream 

*'  Go  to  my  sister  and  bid  her  make  ready  everything 
for  the  wedding."  Ivan  went  to  the  Tsarevna,  told 
her  of  her  brother,  and  gave  her  his  command.  "  I 
thank  thee,  thou  good  youth  and  faithful  servant,  for 
thy  services,"  said  the  Tsarevich's  sister  to  Ivan,  "  but 
say  now,  how  shall  I  reward  thee  .?  " — "  How  shalt 
thou  reward  me?"  answered  Ivan  the  merchant's  son; 
"  why,  bid  them  put  me  again  in  my  old  dungeon." 
And  do  what  the  Tsarevna  would  to  dissuade  him,  he 
insisted  upon  it. 

The  Tsarevich  and  his  bride  arrived,  and  the  boyars, 
the  grandees,  and  the  festal  guests  came  out  to  meet 
them,  wished  them  health  and  happiness,  and  presented 
them  with  bread  and  salt,  and  there  were  so  many 
people  pressed  together  that  you  could  have  walked 
on  their  heads.  "  But  where  is  my  faithful  servant 
Ivan?"  asked  the  Tsarevich;  "how  is  it  I  do  not  see 
him  here?"  The  Tsarevna  answered  him:  "Thou 
thyself  hadst  him  put  into  a  dungeon  because  of  a 
certain  dream." — "What!  surely  this  is  never  the  same 
youth !  " — "  It's  the  very  same  ;  I  only  let  him  out  for 
a  time  to  go  and  help  thee."  The  Tsarevich  bade 
them  bring  Ivan  to  him,  threw  himself  on  his  neck, 
burst  into  tears,  and  begged  him  not  to  think  evil 
of  him.  "  But  dost  thou  know,  O  Tsarevich,"  said 
Ivan,  "  that  I  did  not  tell  thee  this  dream  of  mine 
because  I  saw  beforehand  in  my  slumbers  all  that 
has  now  happened  to  thee.  Judge  now  thyself 
and  tell  me,  wouldst  thou  not  have  thought  me 
half    mad     if    I     had    told    thee    all?"       And     the 

233 


1Ru00lan  ifatr^  ZTales 

Tsarevich  rewarded  Ivan,  and  made  him  the  greatest 
in  the  realm  after  himself;  but  Ivan  v^rote  to  his 
father  and  his  brother,  and  they  all  lived  together 
and  had  no  end  of  good  things,  and  lived  happily 
ever  after. 


234 


ZvQO  out  of  the  IRnapsach    M     *ii 

^^■■m^HERE  was  once  an  old  man  whose  wife  was 
g  I  exceedingly  quarrelsome.  The  old  man  had 
^  1  v^°  ^^^^  from  her  day  or  night;  she  nagged 
^^ll^  and  nagged  at  him  for  every  little  trifle,  but 
if  the  old  man  ventured  to  gainsay  /ler  in  anything, 
she  immediately  caught  up  a  broomstick,  or  something 
else,  and  chased  him  out  of  the  kitchen.  The  old  man 
had  only  one  consolation  ;  he  would  leave  his  old  wife 
and  go  into  the  fields  to  set  snares  and  bird-traps,  hang 
them  up  on  the  branches  of  all  the  trees,  and  entice 
into  his  snares  every  bird  that  God  has  made,  and  so 
he  would  bring  home  a  great  booty,  and  give  his  old 
wife  enough  to  last  her  for  a  whole  day,  or  even  two, 
and  then  he  would  for  once  enjoy  a  day  in  peace. 
One  day  he  went  out  into  the  fields  and  set  his  snares, 
and  caught  in  them  a  crane.  "What  a  stroke  of  luck  !" 
thought  the  old  man;  "when  I  take  home  this  crane 
to  my  old  wife  and  we  kill  and  roast  it,  she  won't  abuse 
me  for  a  long  time."  But  the  crane  guessed  his 
thoughts,  and  said  to  him  with  a  human  voice:  "  Don't 
take  me  home  and  kill  me,  but  let  me  go  and  live  at 
liberty  as  before;  thou  shalt  be  dearer  to  me  than  my 
own  father,  and  I  will  be  as  good  as  a  son  to  thee." 
The  old  man  was  amazed  at  these  words  and  let  the 
crane  go. 

But  when  he  returned  home  with  empty  hands,  the 
old  woman  nagged  at  him  so  frightfully  that  he  dared 
not   go   into  the  house,  but  passed  the   night   in   the 

235 


1Rn06tan  Ifalr^  tTalcs 

court-yard  beneath  the  staircase.  Very  early  in  the 
morning  he  went  out  into  the  fields,  and  was  just  about 
to  lay  his  snares  when  he  saw  the  crane  of  the  evening 
before  coming  toward  him,  holding  in  its  long  beak  a 
sort  of  knapsack.  "  Yesterday,"  said  the  crane,  "  thou 
didst  set  me  free,  and  to-day  I  bring  thee  a  little  gift. 
Say  'thanks'  for  it.  Just  look  at  it!"  It  placed 
the  knapsack  on  the  ground  and  cried  :  "  Two  out  of  the 
knapsack!"  And  whence  I  know  not,  but  out  of  the 
knapsack  leaped  two  youths,  who  brought  oaken  tables, 
covered  them  with  dishes,  and  set  on  them  flesh  and 
fowl  of  every  description.  The  old  man  ate  his  fill  of 
such  delicacies  as  it  had  never  been  his  luck  to  see  all 
his  life  even  from  afar ;  he  ate  and  drank  without 
stopping,  and  would  only  rise  from  the  table  when  the 
crane  cried:  "Two  into  the  knapsack!"  And  the 
tables  with  all  the  flesh  and  fowl  were  as  if  they  had 
never  been.  "  Take  this  knapsack,"  said  the  crane, 
*'  and  give  it  to  thy  old  wife."  The  old  man  thanked 
him  and  went  home.  But  all  at  once  the  desire  seized 
him  to  brag  about  his  booty  to  his  godmother.  So  he 
went  to  his  godmother,  inquired  after  the  healths  of 
herself  and  her  three  daughters,  and  said:  "  Give  me  a 
little  supper,  according  as  God  has  blessed  thee  !"  The 
godmother  put  before  him  what  was  on  the  stove, 
curtsied,  and  bade  him  fall  to.  But  the  godson  turned 
up  his  nose  and  said  to  the  godmother:  "Thine  is 
sorry  fare!  Why,  I  have  as  good  as  that  when  I'm 
on  the  road.  I'll  give  a  supper  to  thee." — "  Very 
well,  do  so."     The  old  man  immediately  brought  out 

236 


Zxoo  out  of  the  Iknapeack 

his  knapsack,  placed  it  on  the  ground,  and  the  moment 
he  cried,  "Two  out  of  the  knapsack!"  two  youths, 
whence  they  came  I  know  not,  leaped  out  of  the  knap- 
sack, placed  the  oaken  tables,  covered  them  with  carved 
dishes,  and  set  upon  them  all  sorts  of  flesh  and  fowl, 
such  as  the  godmother  had  never  seen  from  the  day  of 
her  birth.  The  godmother  and  her  daughters  ate  and 
drank  their  fill,  and  her  thoughts  were  not  good;  she 
meant  to  deprive  her  godson  of  his  knapsack  by  subtlety. 
And  she  began  flattering  her  godson,  and  said  to  him : 
"  My  dear  little  dovey  godson,  thou  art  tired  to-day, 
wilt  thou  not  stop  and  have  a  bath.?  We  have  every- 
thing handy  to  warm  the  bathroom  for  thee."  The 
godson  did  not  say  no  to  a  bath,  hung  up  his  knapsack 
in  the  hut,  and  went  into  the  bathroom  to  bathe.  But 
the  godmother  immediately  bade  her  daughters  sew 
together  in  hot  haste  just  such  another  knapsack  as  the 
old  man's,  and  when  they  had  finished  it  she  foisted 
her  knapsack  on  the  old  man,  and  took  his  knapsack 
for  herself.  The  old  man  noticed  nothing,  and  went 
home  cheerily-cheerful;  he  sang  songs  and  whistled 
all  the  way,  and  no  sooner  did  he  get  home  than  he 
cried  to  his  old  wife:  "Wife,  wife,  congratulate  me 
upon  the  gift  which  I  have  got  from  the  son  of  the 
crane!  "  The  old  woman  looked  at  him  and  thought: 
"You've  been  drinking  somewhere  to-day,  I  know; 
I'll  give  you  a  lesson !  "  The  old  man  when  he  got 
into  the  hut  immediately  placed  his  knapsack  in  the 
middle  of  the  floor  and  cried :  "  Two  out  of  the  knap- 
sack!"    But  out  of  the  knapsack  came  nobody  at  all. 

237 


1Ru06tan  ]fatr^  XTales 

A  second  time  he  cried  :  "  Two  out  of  the  knapsack  !  " 
And  again  there  was  nobody.  The  old  woman,  when 
she  saw  this,  let  loose  the  full  flood  of  her  abuse  upon 
him,  flew  at  him  like  a  whirlwind,  caught  up  a  wet 
mop  on  her  way,  and  it  was  as  much  as  he  could  do  to 
escape  from  her  and  dash  out  of  the  hut. 
The  poor  fellow  fell  a-weeping,  and  went  to  the  self- 
same spot  in  the  fields,  thinking :  "  Perhaps  I  may 
meet  the  crane  and  get  another  such  knapsack  from 
him  ! "  And  indeed  the  crane  was  there,  and  was 
waiting  for  the  old  man  with  just  such  another  knap- 
sack. "  Here  is  just  such  another  knapsack,  and  it  will 
be  of  as  good  service  as  the  former  one."  The  old 
man  bowed  to  the  very  girdle  and  ran  off  home  at  full 
speed.  But  on  the  way  a  doubt  occurred  to  him  :  "  If 
now  this  knapsack  be  not  quite  the  same  as  the  other 
one,  I  shall  get  into  trouble  again  with  my  old  wife — 
and  this  time  I  shall  not  be  able  to  hide  my  head  from 
her  even  under  the  ground.  Come  along  then  :  '  Two 
out  of  the  knapsack!  ' "  Immediately  two  young  men 
leaped  out  of  the  knapsack  with  long  sticks  in  their 
hands  and  began  to  belabour  him,  crying:  "Don't  go 
to  thy  godmother  ;  don't  be  fooled  by  honeyed  words  !  " 
And  they  kept  on  beating  the  old  man  till  he  bethought 
himself  to  say  :  "  Two  into  the  knapsack  !  "  Then  the 
young  men  hid  themselves  in  the  knapsack.  "  Well," 
thought  the  old  man,  "  I  praised  the  other  knapsack 
to  my  godmother  like  a  fool,  but  I  shall  not  be  a  fool 
if  I  praise  this  to  her  also.  I  wonder  if  she  would  like 
to   cozen   this   one   from   me   also .?     She'd   thank  me 

238 


Zxoo  out  of  tbe  IknapeacFi 

little  this  time."  So  he  went  quite  cheerily  to  his 
godmother,  hung  up  the  knapsack  on  the  wall,  and 
said:  "Pray,  heat  me  a  bath,  godmother." — "With 
pleasure,  godson,"  The  old  man  got  into  the  bath  and 
had  a  good  wash,  staying  as  long  as  he  could.  The 
godmother  called  her  daughters,  placed  them  behind 
the  table,  and  said  :  "  Two  out  of  the  knapsack."  And 
out  of  the  knapsack  leaped  the  young  men  with  the 
long  sticks  and  began  beating  the  godmother  and 
crying  :  "  Give  the  old  man  back  his  knapsack."  The 
godmother  sent  her  eldest  daughter  to  the  old  man  and 
said:  "  Call  our  godson  out  of  the  bath;  say  that  these 
/wo  are  beating  me  to  death."  But  the  godson  replied 
out  of  the  bath :  "  I  have  not  finished  bathing  yet ! " 
The  godmother  sent  her  youngest  daughter,  but  the 
godson  replied  out  of  the  bath :  "  I  have  not  washed 
my  head  yet!"  But  the  two  youths  kept  beating  the 
godmother  all  the  time  and  saying:  "Give  back  the 
old  man's  knapsack !  "  The  godmother's  patience  was 
quite  tired  out,  and  she  bade  her  daughters  bring  the 
stolen  knapsack  and  throw  it  to  the  old  man  in  the 
bathroom.  Then  the  old  man  got  out  of  his  bath  and 
cried :  "  Two  into  the  knapsack !  "  And  the  young 
men  with  the  long  sticks  were  no  more. 
Then  the  old  man  took  both  the  knapsacks  and  went 
home.  He  approached  the  house  and  again  began 
crying :  "  Congratulate  me,  wife,  on  the  gifts  I  have 
got  from  the  son  of  the  crane ! "  The  old  woman 
flared  up  at  once  and  got  her  broom  ready.  But  the 
old  man  when  he  came   in   cried,  "  Two  out  of  the 

239 


1Ru60tan  Jfaii'i?  ZnlcQ 

knapsack  !  "  and  immediately  the  tables  appeared  before 
the  old  woman,  and  the  two  young  men  placed  on  the 
tables  flesh  and  fowl  in  abundance.  The  old  woman 
ate  and  drank  her  fill,  and  became  quite  mild  and 
tender.  "  Well,  dear  little  hubby,  I'll  thwack  thee  no 
more."  But  the  old  man  after  dinner  took  this  knap- 
sack and  put  it  away,  and  unexpectedly  got  out  the  other, 
and  placed  it  on  the  bench  in  the  hut.  The  old  woman 
wanted  to  see  for  herself  how  the  old  man's  knapsack 
set  to  work,  so  she  cried  :  "  Two  out  of  the  knapsack  !  " 
Immediately  the  two  young  men  with  the  long  sticks 
popped  out,  and  fell  to  beating  the  old  woman,  crying 
all  the  time:  "Don't  beat  thy  old  man!  Don't  abuse 
thy  old  man !  "  The  old  woman  screeched  with  all 
her  might,  and  called  to  her  old  man  to  help  her.  The 
old  man  took  pity  on  her,  came  into  the  hut,  and  said, 
"  Two  into  the  knapsack ! "  and  the  two  disappeared 
into  the  knapsack. 

Henceforth  the  old  man  and  the  old  woman  lived  to- 
gether in  such  peace  and  quietness  that  the  old  man 
is  always  praising  his  old  wife  to  the  skies,  and  so  this 
story  ends. 


240 


Zhe  Stor^  of  rtl>avko  tbe  IRfcb 
anb  IDasil^  tbe  luckless      s^     a 

mOT  in  our  time,  but  a  long  time  ago,  in  a 
certain  realm,  lived  a  very  rich  merchant, 
Marko  by  name,  and  surnamed  the  Rich. 
Cruel  and  hard  was  he  by  nature,  greedy 
of  lucre  and  unmerciful  to  the  poor.  Whenever  the 
lowly  and  the  needy  came  begging  beneath  his  window 
he  sent  his  servants  to  drive  them  away,  and  let  loose 
his  dogs  upon  them.  There  was  only  one  thing  in  the 
world  he  loved,  and  that  was  his  daughter,  the  thrice- 
fair  Anastasia.  To  her  only  he  was  not  hard,  and 
though  she  was  only  five  years  old,  he  never  gainsaid  her 
one  of  her  wishes,  and  gave  her  all  her  heart's  desire. 
And  once  on  a  cold  frosty  day  three  grey-haired  men 
came  under  the  window  and  asked  an  alms.  Marko 
saw  them,  and  ordered  the  dogs  to  be  let  loose.  The 
thrice-fair  Anastasia  heard  of  it,  and  implored  her  father 
and  said  :  "  My  own  dear  father,  for  my  sake  don't 
drive  them  away,  but  let  them  pass  the  night  in  the 
cattle-stall."  The  father  consented,  and  bade  them  let 
the  poor  old  beggar-men  into  the  cattle-stall  for  the 
night.  As  soon  as  every  one  was  asleep  Anastasia  rose 
up,  made  her  way  on  tiptoe  to  the  stall,  climbed  up 
into  the  loft,  and  looked  at  the  beggars.  The  old 
beggar-men  were  crouching  together  in  the  middle  of 
the  stall,  leaning  on  their  crutch-staves  with  their 
wrinkled  hands,  and  over  their  hands  flowed  their  grey 
beards,  and  they  were  talking  softly  among  themselves. 

Q  241 


1Ru06tan  Jfatr^  ZTalee 

One  of  the  old  men,  the  eldest  of  the  three,  looked 
at  the  others  and  said :  "  What  news  from  the  wide 
world?"  The  second  one  immediately  replied :  "In 
the  village  Pogoryeloe,^  in  the  house  of  Ivan  the  Luck- 
less, a  seventh  son  is  born  ;  what  shall  we  call  him, 
and  with  what  inheritance  shall  we  bless  him?"  And 
the  third  old  man,  after  meditating  a  little,  said : 
"  We'll  call  him  Vasily,  and  we'll  enrich  him  with 
the  riches  of  Marko  the  Rich,  under  whose  roof  we  are 
now  passing  the  night."  When  they  had  thus  said 
they  prepared  to  depart,  bowed  low  to  the  holy  icons, 
and  with  soft  footsteps  departed  from  the  stall. 
Anastasia  heard  all  this,  went  straight  to  her  father, 
and  told  him  the  words  of  the  old  men. 
Marko  the  Rich  thought  deeply  over  it.  He  thought 
and  thought,  and  he  went  to  the  village  Pogoryeloe. 
"  I'll  find  out  for  certain,"  thought  he,  "  whether  such 
a  babe  really  has  been  born  there."  He  went  straight 
to  the  priest  and  told  him  all  about  it.  "Yes,"  replied 
the  priest,  "  yesterday  we  had  a  babe  born  here,  the 
son  of  our  poorest  serf;  I  christened  him  Vasily,  and 
luckless  he  certainly  is ;  he  is  the  seventh  son  in  the 
family,  and  the  eldest  son  of  the  family  is  only  seven 
years  old  ;  the  sons  of  this  poor  peasant  are  wee,  wee, 
little  things;  there  is  next  to  nothing  to  eat  and  drink 
there;  and  such  hunger  and  want  is  in  the  house  that 
there's  none  in  the  village  who  will  even  stand  sponsor." 
At  this  news  the  heart  of  Marko  the  Rich  began  to 
ache.       Marko    thought    of  the    unhappy    youngster, 

'   Burnt  down. 
242 


Zbc  Stor^  of  HDarFio  tbe  IRicb 

declared  he  would  be  godfather,  asked  the  priest's  wife 
to  be  godmother,  and  bade  them  make  ready  a  rich 
table;  and  they  brought  the  little  fellow,  christened 
him,  and  sat  down  and  feasted. 

At  the  banquet  Marko  the  Rich  spoke  friendly  words 
to  Ivan  the  Luckless,  and  said  to  him  :  "  Gossip,  thou 
art  a  poor  man,  and  cannot  afford  to  bring  up  thy  son  ; 
give  him  to  me  ;  I  will  bring  him  up  among  well-to- 
do  people,  and  I  will  givQ  into  thy  hand  at  once  for 
thine  own  maintenance  one  thousand  roubles."  The 
poor  man  thought  the  matter  over,  and  then  shook 
hands  upon  it.  Marko  gave  gifts  to  his  fellow-sponsor, 
took  the  child,  wrapped  him  in  fox  furs,  put  him  in 
his  carriage,  and  drove  homeward.  They  had  got 
some  ten  versts  from  the  village  when  Marko  stopped 
the  horses,  took  up  the  child,  went  to  the  brink  of  a 
great  precipice,  whirled  the  child  over  his  head,  and 
pitched  it  down  the  precipice,  exclaiming  :  "  There  you 
go,  and  now  take  possession  of  my  goods  if  you  can  !  " 
Shortly  after  that  some  merchants  from  beyond  the  sea 
chanced  to  be  travelling  by  the  self-same  road  ;  these 
merchants  brought  with  them  twelve  thousand  roubles 
which  they  owed  to  Marko  the  Rich.  They  passed 
along  by  the  side  of  the  precipice,  and  they  heard 
within  the  precipice  the  crying  of  a  child.  They 
stopped  their  horses,  went  to  the  precipice,  and  looked 
among  the  snowdrifts  of  the  green  meadows,  and  on 
a  meadow  a  little  child  was  sitting  and  playing  with 
flowers.  The  merchants  took  up  the  child,  wrapped 
him  round  with  furs,  and  went  on  their  way.     They 

243 


1Ru00ian  fain?  TTalee 

came  to  the  house  of  Marko  the  Rich,  and  told  him 
of  their  strange  discovery.  Marko  immediately  guessed 
that  the  matter  concerned  his  own  little  serf-boy,  and 
he  said  to  the  merchants:  "I  should  very  much  like 
to  look  at  your  foundling;  if  you  w^ill  give  him  to  me 
out  and  out  I'll  forgive  you  your  debt  to  me."  The 
merchants  agreed,  gave  the  child  to  Marko,  and  departed. 
But  Marko  that  same  night  took  the  child,  put  it  in  a 
little  cask,  tarred  it  all  over,  and  threw  it  into  the  sea. 
The  cask  sailed  and  sailed  along  and  at  last  it  came  to 
a  monastery.  The  monks  happened  to  be  on  the  shore 
just  then;  they  were  spreading  out  their  fishing-nets 
to  dry,  and  all  at  once  they  heard  the  crying  of  a  child. 
They  guessed  that  the  crying  came  from  the  cask,  and 
they  immediately  seized  the  cask,  broke  it  open,  and 
there  was  the  babe.  They  took  him  to  the  abbot, 
and  as  soon  as  the  abbot  heard  that  the  child  had  been  cast 
upon  the  shore  in  a  cask  he  decided  that  the  youngster's 
name  should  be  Vasily,  and  that  he  should  be  surnamed 
the  Luckless.  And  henceforth  Vasily  lived  in  the 
monastery  till  he  was  sixteen  years  old,  and  he  grew 
up  fair  of  face,  soft  of  heart,  and  strong  in  mind.  The 
abbot  loved  him  because  he  learned  his  letters  so  quickly 
that  he  was  able  to  read  and  sing  in  the  church  better 
than  all  the  others,  and  because  he  was  deft  and  skilful 
in  affairs.  And  the  abbot  made  him  sacristan. 
And  it  happened  that  once  Marko  the  Rich  was 
travelling  on  business,  and  came  to  this  very  monastery. 
The  monks  treated  him  with  honour  as  a  rich  guest. 
The  abbot  commanded  the  sacristan  to  run  and  open 

244 


tTbe  Stor^  of  flDarFio  the  IRicb 

the  church;  the  sacristan  ran  at  once,  lit  the  candles, 
and  remained  in  the  choir  and  read  and  sang.  And 
Marko  the  Rich  asked  the  abbot  if  the  young  man  had 
dwelt  there  long,  and  the  abbot  told  him  all  about  it. 
Marko  began  to  think,  and  it  struck  him  that  this 
could  be  no  other  than  his  serf-boy.  And  he  said  to 
the  abbot :  "  Would  that  I  could  lay  my  hands  upon  such 
a  smart  young  fellow  as  your  sacristan  !  I  would  place 
all  my  treasures  beneath  his  care  ;  I  would  make  him 
the  chief  overseer  of  all  my  goods,  and  you  know  your- 
selves what  goods  are  mine."  The  abbot  began  to 
make  excuses,  but  Marko  promised  the  monastery  a 
donation  often  thousand  roubles.  The  abbot  wavered  ; 
he  began  to  consult  the  brothers,  and  the  brothers  said 
to  him  :  "  Why  should  we  stand  in  Vasily's  way  ? 
Let  Marko  the  Rich  take  him  and  make  him  his  over- 
seer." So  they  deliberated,  and  agreed  to  send  away 
Vasily  the  Luckless  with  Marko  the  Rich. 
But  Marko  sent  Vasily  home  in  a  ship,  and  wrote  to 
his  wife  as  follows  :  "  When  the  bearer  of  this  letter 
reaches  thee,  go  with  him  at  once  to  our  soap-works, 
and  when  thou  dost  pass  the  great  boiling  cauldron, 
push  him  in.  If  thou  dost  not  do  this  I  will  punish 
thee  severely,  for  this  youth  is  my  prime  enemy  and 
evil-doer."  Vasily  duly  arrived  in  port  and  went  on 
his  way,  and  there  met  him  in  the  road  three  poor  old 
men,  and  they  asked  him  :  "  Whither  art  thou  going, 
Vasily  the  Luckless  ?  " — "  Why,  to  the  house  of  Marko 
the  Rich.  I  have  a  letter  for  his  wife." — "  Show  us 
the  letter,"  said  the  old  men.    Vasily  took  out  the  letter 

245 


TRu00ian  Jfairi?  Znlce 

and  gave  it  them.  The  old  men  breathed  on  the  letter 
and  said  :  *'  Go  now,  and  give  the  letter  to  the  wife  of 
Marko  the  Rich — God  will  not  forsake  thee." 
Vasily  came  to  the  house  of  Marko  the  Rich  and  gave 
the  letter  to  his  wife.  The  wife  read  Marko's  letter, 
and  called  her  daughter,  for  she  could  not  believe  her 
own  eyes,  but  in  the  letter  was  written  as  plain  as  plain 
could  be  :  "  Wife,  the  next  day  after  thou  dost  receive 
this  my  letter,  marry  my  daughter,  Anastasia,  to  the 
bearer,  and  do  so  without  delay.  If  thou  dost  it  not 
thou  shalt  answer  to  me  for  it."  Anastasia  looked  at 
Vasily,  and  Vasily  stared  at  her.  And  they  dressed 
Vasily  in  rich  attire,  and  the  next  day  they  wedded 
him  to  Anastasia. 

Marko  the  Rich  came  home  from  the  sea,  and  his  wife 
with  his  daughter  and  son-in-law  met  him  on  the  quay. 
Marko  looked  at  Vasily,  fell  into  a  furious  passion  with 
his  wife,  and  said  to  her  :  "  How  darcst  thou  wed  our 
daughter  away  without  my  consent  ?  "  But  the  wife 
replied  :  "  I  dared  not  disobey  thy  strict  command  !  " 
and  she  gave  the  threatening  letter  to  her  husband. 
Marko  read  the  letter,  and  saw  that  the  handwriting 
was  his  own  if  the  intention  was  not,  and  he  thought 
to  himself :  "  Good  !  thrice  hast  thou  escaped  ruin  at 
my  hands,  but  now  I  will  send  thee  where  not  even 
the  ravens  shall  pick  thy  bones." 

Marko  lived  for  a  month  with  his  son-in-law  and  treated 
him  and  his  daughter  most  kindly  ;  from  his  face  nobody 
could  have  thought  that  he  nourished  evil  thoughts 
against  him  in  his  heart.     One  day  Marko  called  Vasily 

246 


Zhc  Stor^  of  flDarF^o  tbe  IRtcb 

to  him  and  said  to  him  :  "  Go  to  the  land  of  Thrice- 
nine,  in  the  Empire  of  Thrice-ten,  to  Tsar  Zmy  *  ; 
twelve  years  ago  he  built  a  palace  on  my  land.  Do 
thou,  therefore,  obtain  rent  from  him  for  all  the  twelve 
years,  and  get  news  from  him  concerning  my  twelve 
ships,  which  have  been  wrecked  about  his  kingdom  for 
the  last  three  years,  and  have  left  no  trace  behind  them." 
Vasily  dared  not  gainsay  his  father-in-law,  but  prepared 
for  his  journey,  took  leave  of  his  young  wife,  took  a  sack 
of  sweetmeats  as  provision  by  the  way,  and  set  out. 
He  went  on  and  on,  and  whether  it  was  long  or  short, 
far  or  near,  matters  not,  but  at  last  he  heard  a  voice 
which  said  :  "  Vasily  the  Luckless,  whither  art  thou 
going  ?  Is  thy  journey  far  ?  " — Vasily  looked  around 
him  on  all  sides  and  answered  :  "  Who  called  me  ? 
Speak  !  " — "  'Tis  I,  the  old  leafless  oak,  and  I  ask  thee 
whither  art  thou  going,  and  is  thy  journey  far.?" — "  I 
am  going  to  Tsar  Zmy  to  collect  arrears  of  rent  for  the 
last  twelve  years."  And  again  the  oak  said  to  him  : 
"  If  thou  arrivest  in  time,  think  of  me  and  say  that 
here  the  old  leafless  oak  has  been  standing  all  these 
three  hundred  years,  and  is  withered  and  rotten  to  the 
very  root — how  much  longer  must  he  be  tormented 
in  this  wide  world  ?  "  Vasily  listened  attentively,  and 
then  went  farther.  He  came  to  a  river  and  sat  in  the 
ferry-boat,  but  the  old  ferryman  looked  at  him  and 
said  :  "  Is  thy  journey  before  thee  a  long  one,  Vasily 
the  Luckless  .?  "  Vasily  told  him.  "  Well,"  said  the 
ferryman,  "  if  thou  art  in  time,  remember  me,  and  say 

*  Serpent. 

247 


1Ru00tan  Jfatr^  ^alee 

to  him  I  have  been  ferrying  here  all  these  thirty  years  ; 
how  much  longer,  I  should  like  to  know,  must  I 
go  backward  and  forward  ?  " — "  Good  !  "  said  Vasily, 
"  I  will  say  so." 

He  went  on  to  the  straits  of  the  sea,  and  across  the 
straits  a  whale-fish  was  lying  stretched  out,  and  a  road 
marked  out  by  posts  went  across  its  back,  and  people 
passed  to  and  fro  there.  When  Vasily  stepped  on  to 
the  whale,  the  whale-fish  spoke  to  him  with  a  man's 
voice  and  said  :  "  Whither  art  thou  going,  Vasily  the 
Luckless,  and  is  thy  journey  far  ? "  Vasily  told  it 
everything,  and  the  whale-fish  said  again  :  "  If  thou 
art  in  time,  remember  me  ;  the  poor  whale-fish  has 
been  lying  across  this  sea  these  three  years,  and  a  road 
marked  out  by  posts  goes  across  its  back,  and  horse  and 
foot  trample  into  its  very  ribs,  and  it  has  no  rest  night 
or  day  ;  how  much  longer,  pray,  is  it  to  lie  here  .?  " — 
"  Good  ! "  said  Vasily,  "  I  will  say  so,"  and  went  on 
farther. 

Vasily  went  on  and  on,  and  he  came  to  a  broad  green 
meadow.  In  the  meadow  stood  a  gigantic  palace  ; 
the  white  marble  walls  glistened,  the  roof  shone  like 
a  rainbow  and  was  covered  with  mother-of-pearl,  and 
the  crystal  windows  burned  like  fire  in  the  sun.  Vasily 
entered  the  palace  ;  he  went  from  room  to  room,  and 
marvelled  at  the  indescribable  wealth  of  them.  He 
went  into  the  last  room  of  all,  and  saw  a  lovely  damsel 
sitting  on  a  bed.  When  she  saw  Vasily,  she  cried  : 
"  Is  it  Vasily  the  Luckless  that  has  fallen  into  this 
accursed    place  ? "     Vasily    told    her    everything,    and 

248 


"HOW  MUCH  LONGER  MUST  I  GO  BACKWARD  AND  FORWARD?" 


1Ru00tan  Jfairi?  Z^lCQ 

why  he  had  come,  and  what  had  befallen  him  on  the 
way.  And  the  damsel  said  to  Vasily  :  "  Not  to  take 
tribute  wast  thou  sent  here,  but  as  food  for  the  serpent, 
and  to  thine  own  destruction."  Scarcely  had  she 
spoken  these  words  than  the  whole  palace  trembled, 
and  there  was  a  clanging  and  banging  in  the  courtyard. 
The  damsel  hid  Vasily  in  a  coffer  beneath  the  floor, 
locked  him  in,  and  whispered  :  "  Listen  to  what  I  say 
to  the  Serpent."  And  with  that  she  went  to  meet 
Tsar  Serpent. 

A  monstrous  serpent  rolled  into  the  room,  and  straight- 
way got  on  to  the  bed  and  said  :  "  I  have  been  flying 
over  the  Russian  land  ;  I'm  very  tired,  and  I  want  to 
go  to  sleep."  The  lovely  damsel  flattered  him  and 
said  :  "  Everything  is  known  to  thee,  O  Tsar,  and 
without  thee  I  cannot  interpret  a  very  hard  dream  I 
have  dreamed  ;  wilt  thou  interpret  it  for  me  .?  " — 
"  Well,  out  with  it,  quick  !  " — "  I  dreamt  I  was  going 
along  a  road,  and  an  oak-tree  cried  to  me,  '  Ask  the 
Tsar  how  long  I  am  to  stand  here  ! '  " — "  It  will  stand 
till  some  one  comes  and  kicks  it  with  his  foot,  and  then 
it  will  be  rooted  out  and  fall,  and  beneath  it  is  a  great 
quantity  of  gold  and  silver :  Marko  the  Rich  himself 
has  not  got  as  much." — "  But  then  I  dreamed  that  I 
came  to  a  river,  and  the  ferryman  on  the  ferry-boat 
said  to  me  :  '  Shall  I  ferry  here  long  .?  '  " — "  'Tis  his 
own  fault.  Let  him  put  the  first  who  comes  to  him 
on  the  ferry-boat,  and  push  him  with  the  ferry-boat 
away  from  the  shore,  and  he  will  change  places  with 
him,   and   ferry   for   evermore." — "  And    after    that    I 

250 


Zhc  Stor^  of  flDarho  tbe  IRicb 

came  in  my  dreams  to  the  sea,  and  crossed  over  it  on 
a  whale-fish,  and  it  said  to  me  :  '  Ask  the  Tsar  how 
long  I  am  to  be  here  !  '  " — "  He  must  lie  there  till  he 
has  cast  up  the  twelve  ships  of  Marko  the  Rich,  when 
he  may  go  into  the  water,  and  his  body  will  grow 
again." 

All  this  the  serpent  said,  and  then  turned  over  on  its 
other  side  and  fell  a-snoring  so  loudly  that  all  the  crystal 
windows  in  the  palace  rattled.  Then  the  damsel  let 
Vasily  out  of  the  coffer,  opened  the  garden  gate  for 
him,  and  showed  him  the  way.  Vasily  thanked  her, 
and  began  his  return  journey. 

He  came  to  the  straits  of  the  sea  where  the  whale-fish 
lay,  and  the  whale-fish  asked  :  "  Did  he  say  anything 
about  me  ?  " — "  Take  me  over  to  the  other  side,  and 
I'll  tell  thee."  When  he  had  crossed  over,  he  said  to 
the  whale-fish  :  "  Thou  must  bring  up  again  the  twelve 
ships  of  Marko  the  Rich,  which  thou  swallowed  three 
years  ago."  The  whale-fish  cleared  its  throat  and 
brought  up  again  all  the  ships  quite  whole  and  not  a 
bit  hurt,  and  in  its  joy  leaped  about  so  in  the  water 
that  Vasily  the  Luckless,  who  was  standing  on  the 
bank,  suddenly  found  himself  up  to  his  knees  in  the 
sea.  He  went  on  farther  and  came  to  the  ferry. 
"  Hast  thou  spoken  about  me  to  Tsar  Serpent?"  asked 
the  ferryman.  "I  have  ;  ferry  me  over  first,  and  I'll 
tell  thee."  And  as  soon  as  he  had  crossed  over  he  said 
to  the  ferryman  :  "  Whoever  comes  to  thee  after  me, 
seat  him  in  the  ferry-boat  and  shove  him  from  the 
bank,  and  he  will  have  to  ferry  in  thy  place  for  ever 

251 


1Ru00lan  jfatr^  ITalce 

and  ever,  but  thou  wilt  be  as  free  as  the  air."  After 
that,  Vasily  came  to  the  old  leafless  oak,  kicked  it  with 
his  foot,  and  the  oak  rolled  over  and  the  roots  sprang 
out  of  the  ground,  and  beneath  the  roots  and  beneath 
the  stump  there  was  gold  and  silver  and  precious  stones 
without  number.  Vasily  looked  about  him,  and  lo  ! 
up  to  the  very  place  were  sailing  the  twelve  ships  of 
Marko  the  Rich,  the  selfsame  which  the  whale-fish 
had  brought  up  ;  and  in  the  foremost  ship,  in  the  very 
stern,  stood  the  selfsame  old  men  who  had  met  Vasily 
when  he  had  the  letter  to  Marko  the  Rich,  and  saved 
him  from  destruction.  And  the  old  men  said  to  Vasily  : 
"  Dost  thou  not  see,  Vasily,  how  the  Lord  has  blessed 
thee  ?  "  And  they  got  off  the  ship  and  went  their  way. 
And  the  sailors  put  all  the  gold  and  silver  in  the  ships, 
and  went  home  by  sea. 

Marko  the  Rich  was  more  furious  than  ever.  He  bade 
them  saddle  his  horse,  and  hastened  off  to  Tsar  Serpent 
in  the  land  of  Thrice-ten  ;  he  wanted  to  arrange 
matters  with  Tsar  Serpent  himself.  When  he  came 
to  the  river  he  got  on  to  the  ferry-boat,  but  the  ferry- 
man pushed  him  away  from  the  shore,  and  there  Marko 
remained  as  ferryman  ever  after,  and  there  he  is  ferrying 
still.  But  Vasily  the  Luckless  lived  with  his  wife  and 
mother-in-law,  and  was  happy  and  prosperous  and  kind 
to  the  poor,  and  gave  them  meat  and  drink  and  clothed 
them,  and  disposed  of  all  the  wealth  of  Marko  the 
Rich.